This is a modern-English version of Christmas Stories And Legends, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


CHRISTMAS STORIES
AND LEGENDS

COMPILED BY

CREATED BY

PHEBE A. CURTISS

Author of "White Gifts for the King"

Author of "White Gifts for the King"

MEIGS PUBLISHING CO.
INDIANAPOLIS, IND.

Copyright 1916
BY
MEIGS PUBLISHING CO.
Indianapolis, Indiana

Copyright 1916
BY
MEIGS PUBLISHING CO.
Indianapolis, IN


FOREWORD

No greater teaching force has ever been discovered than the story and no one has ever lived who used that force so skillfully as did our Great Teacher.

No greater teaching tool has ever been found than storytelling, and no one has ever lived who used that tool as masterfully as our Great Teacher.

It is not strange, then, that among all the stories that have ever been written or told none are so dear to us as the stories and legends which center in His birth.

It’s no surprise that of all the stories ever written or told, none are as cherished as the tales and legends surrounding His birth.

Young and old alike delight in them and never tire of hearing them.

Young and old both enjoy them and never get tired of hearing them.

Unusual care has been taken in compiling this little volume and each story has its own sweet lesson. Each one is from the pen of one who has imbibed the real spirit of Christmas. They were chosen as being particularly well adapted to use in connection with the Christmas Service "White Gifts for the King," but they will prove attractive and helpful at any time during the year.

Unusual care has been taken in putting together this little book, and each story has its own lovely lesson. Each one is written by someone who truly understands the spirit of Christmas. They were selected for their suitability for the Christmas Service "White Gifts for the King," but they'll be appealing and helpful at any time of the year.

It is our earnest wish that this little book may find its way into many homes and schools and Sunday Schools and that its contents may help to give a deeper appreciation of the true Christmas spirit.

It is our sincere hope that this little book reaches many homes, schools, and Sunday Schools, and that its contents help to foster a deeper appreciation for the true spirit of Christmas.


CONTENTS

I. The Legend of the "White Gifts"—Phebe A. Curtiss 9
II. Her Birthday Dream—Nellie C. King 13
III. The Fir Tree—Hans Andersen—adapted by J. H. Stickney 25
IV. The Little Match Girl—Hans Andersen 37
V. Little Piccola—Nora A. Smith 41
VI. The Shepherd's Story—Dr. Washington 47
VII. The Story of Christmas—Nora A. Smith 63
VIII. The Legend of the Christmas Tree—Lucy Wheelock 69
IX. Little Jean—French of Francois Coppe. Translated by Nannie Lee Frayser 71
X. How the Fir Tree Became the Christmas Tree—Aunt Hede in Kindergarten Magazine 77
XI. The Magi in the West and Their Search for the Christ—Frederick E. Dewhurst 79
XII. Little Gretchen and the Wooden Shoe—Elizabeth Harrison 93
XIII. The Little Shepherd—Maud Lindsay 105
IV. Babouscka—Carolyn S. Bailey 109
XV. The Boy with the Box—May Griggs Van Voorhis 113
XVI. The Worker in Sandal wood—Marjorie L. C. Pickthall 125
XVII. The Shepherd Who Didn't Go—Jay T. Stocking 135
XVIII. Paulina's Christmas—Adapted from Anna Robinson's "Little Paulina" 145
XIX. Unto Us a Child Is Born—Phebe A. Curtiss 153
XX. The Star—Florence M. Kingsley 159

THE LEGEND OF THE "WHITE GIFTS"

As told by Phebe A. Curtiss

A great many years ago in a land far away from us there was a certain king who was dearly beloved by all of his people. Men admired him because he was strong and just. In all of his dealings they knew they could depend upon him. Every matter that came to his consideration was carefully weighed in his mind and his decisions were always wise. Women trusted him because he was pure and true, with lofty thoughts and high ambitions, and the children loved him because of his gentleness and tenderness toward them. He was never so burdened with affairs of state that he could not stop to speak a pleasant word of greeting to the tiniest child, and the very poorest of his subjects knew they could count upon his interest in them.

Many years ago, in a land far away, there was a king who was deeply loved by all his people. Men admired him for being strong and fair. They knew they could rely on him in all his dealings. Every issue he faced was thoughtfully considered, and his decisions were always wise. Women trusted him because he was honest and sincere, with noble thoughts and great ambitions, and children loved him for his kindness and compassion. He was never so overwhelmed with state affairs that he couldn't take a moment to say a friendly word to the smallest child, and even the poorest of his subjects felt he genuinely cared about them.

This deep-seated love and reverence for their king made the people of this country wish very much for a way in which to give expression to it so that he would understand it. Many consultations were held and one after another the plans suggested were rejected, but at last a most happy solution was found. It was rapidly circulated here and there and it met with the most hearty approval everywhere.

This deep love and respect for their king made the people of this country eager to find a way to express it so he would understand. They held many discussions, and one by one, the proposed plans were turned down, but eventually, a very promising solution was discovered. It spread quickly here and there and received enthusiastic approval everywhere.

It was a plan for celebrating the King's birthday.

It was a plan for celebrating the king's birthday.

Of course, that had been done in many lands before, [Pg 10]but there were certain features about this celebration which differed materially from anything that had ever been tried. They decided that on the King's birthday the people should all bring him gifts, but they wanted in some way to let him know that these gifts were the expression of a love on the part of the giver which was pure and true and unselfish, and in order to show that, it was decided that each gift should be a "White Gift."

Of course, this had been done in many places before, [Pg 10] but there were certain aspects of this celebration that were significantly different from anything that had been attempted before. They decided that on the King’s birthday, everyone should bring him gifts, but they wanted to convey that these gifts represented a love from the giver that was pure, genuine, and unselfish. To demonstrate this, it was decided that each gift should be a "White Gift."

The King heard about this beautiful plan, and it touched his heart in a wonderful way. He decided that he would do his part to carry out the idea and let his loving subjects know how much he appreciated their thoughtfulness.

The King learned about this wonderful plan, and it really moved him. He decided he would do his part to make it happen and show his loving subjects how much he appreciated their thoughtfulness.

You can just imagine the excitement there was all over the land as the King's birthday drew near. All sorts of loving sacrifices had been made and everyone was anxious to make his gift the very best he had to offer. At last the day dawned, and eagerly the people came dressed in white and carrying their white gifts. To their surprise they were ushered into a great, big room—the largest one in the palace. They stood in silence when they first entered it, for it was beautiful beyond all expression. It was a white room;—the floor was white marble; the ceiling looked like a mass of soft, white fluffy clouds; the walls were hung with beautiful white silken draperies, and all the furnishings were white. In one end of the room stood a stately white throne, and seated upon it was their beloved ruler and he was clad in shining white robes, and his attendants—all dressed in white—were grouped around him.

You can just imagine the excitement all over the land as the King's birthday approached. People made all kinds of heartfelt sacrifices, and everyone was eager to present the best gift they could offer. Finally, the day arrived, and the people eagerly came dressed in white and carrying their white gifts. To their surprise, they were led into a huge room—the largest one in the palace. They stood in silence upon entering, as it was stunning beyond words. It was a white room; the floor was white marble, the ceiling resembled soft, fluffy white clouds, the walls were adorned with beautiful white silk drapes, and all the furniture was white. At one end of the room stood a grand white throne, and sitting on it was their beloved ruler, dressed in shining white robes, with his attendants—all in white—gathered around him.

Then came the presentation of the gifts. What a [Pg 11]wealth of them there was—and how different they were in value. In those days it was just as it is now—there were many people who had great wealth, and they brought gifts which were generous in proportion to their wealth.

Then came the gift presentation. What a [Pg 11]huge variety there was—and how different their values were. Back then, just like now, some people were really rich, and they gave gifts that matched their wealth.

One brought a handful of pearls, another a number of carved ivories. There were beautiful laces and silks and embroideries, all in pure white, and even splendid white chargers were brought to his majesty.

One person brought a handful of pearls, another brought several carved ivories. There were beautiful laces, silks, and embroideries, all in pure white, and even magnificent white horses were brought to his majesty.

But many of the people were poor—some of them very poor—and their gifts were quite different from those I have been telling about. Some of the women brought handfuls of white rice, some of the boys brought their favorite white pigeons, and one dear little girl smilingly gave him a pure white rose.

But many of the people were poor—some of them very poor—and their gifts were quite different from those I’ve been talking about. Some of the women brought handfuls of white rice, some of the boys brought their favorite white pigeons, and one sweet little girl happily gave him a pure white rose.

It was wonderful to watch the King as each one came and kneeled before him as he presented his gift. He never seemed to notice whether the gift was great or small; he regarded not one gift above another so long as all were white. Never had the King been so happy as he was that day and never had such real joy filled the hearts of the people. They decided to use the same plan every year, and so it came to pass that year after year on the King's birthday the people came from here and there and everywhere and brought their white gifts—the gifts which showed that their love was pure, strong, true and without stain, and year after year the King sat in his white robes on the white throne in the great white room and it was always the same—he regarded not one gift above another so long as all were white.

It was amazing to see the King as everyone came and kneeled before him to present their gifts. He never seemed to care whether the gift was big or small; he valued every gift equally as long as they were all white. The King had never been as happy as he was that day, and true joy filled the hearts of the people. They decided to follow the same tradition every year, so it became a routine that year after year on the King’s birthday, people came from all over and brought their white gifts—gifts that demonstrated their love was pure, strong, true, and unblemished. Year after year, the King sat in his white robes on the white throne in the grand white room, and it was always the same—he valued every gift equally as long as they were white.


HER BIRTHDAY DREAM*

By Nellie C. King

[Pg 13]Marcia Brownlow came out of the church, and walked rapidly down the street. She seemed perturbed; her gray eyes flashed, and on her cheeks glowed two red spots. She was glad she was not going home, so she wouldn't have to take a car, but could walk the short distance to Aunt Sophy's, where she had been invited to dine and visit with her special chum, Cousin Jack—who was home from college for the short Thanksgiving vacation. She slowed up as she reached her destination, and waited a little before going in—she wanted to get calmed down a bit, for she didn't want her friend to see her when she felt so "riled up." Back of it was a secret reluctance to meet Jack—he was so different since the Gipsy Smith revival; of course, he was perfectly lovely, and unchanged toward her, but—somehow, she felt uncomfortable in his presence—and she didn't enjoy having her self-satisfaction disturbed.

[Pg 13]Marcia Brownlow stepped out of the church and quickly walked down the street. She looked upset; her gray eyes sparkled, and her cheeks were dotted with two red spots. She was relieved she wasn't going home, so she wouldn't have to take a car, but could walk the short distance to Aunt Sophy’s, where she had been invited for dinner and to hang out with her close friend, Cousin Jack—who was back from college for the brief Thanksgiving break. She slowed down as she approached her destination and paused a moment before going in—she needed to calm herself a bit because she didn’t want her friend to see her when she felt so "riled up." Underneath it all was a secret hesitation to see Jack—he was so different since the Gipsy Smith revival; of course, he was still lovely and unchanged toward her, but—somehow, she felt nervous around him—and she didn’t like having her confidence shaken.

As she entered the dining-room, she was greeted with exclamations of surprise and pleasure.

As she walked into the dining room, she was met with shouts of surprise and delight.

"Why, Marcia!" said Aunt Sophia; "we had given you up! I almost never knew of your being late in keeping an appointment."

"Why, Marcia!" said Aunt Sophia; "we thought you weren't coming! I almost never knew you to be late for an appointment."

"You must excuse me, Auntie; and lay this offense to the charge of our Sunday school superintendent," answered Marcia.

"You have to forgive me, Auntie, and blame our Sunday school superintendent for this," Marcia replied.

"I suppose Mr. Robinson is laying his plans for[Pg 14] Christmas," remarked Uncle John. "He believes in taking time by the forelock—and a very commendable habit it is, too."

"I guess Mr. Robinson is making his plans for[Pg 14] Christmas," Uncle John said. "He thinks it's important to get a jump on things—and that's a really good habit."

"Yes," answered Marcia laconically.

"Yeah," replied Marcia flatly.

Jack glanced at her keenly. "Is there anything new in the Christmas line?" he asked.

Jack looked at her closely. "Is there anything new for Christmas?" he asked.

The gray eyes grew black, and the red spots burned again, as Marcia replied: "Well, I should think so—he proposes to turn things topsy-turvy!"

The gray eyes turned black, and the red spots flared up again, as Marcia responded, "Well, I would think so—he plans to turn everything upside down!"

"My! What does he want to do?" inquired Cousin Augusta.

"My! What does he want to do?" asked Cousin Augusta.

"Oh, he calls it the 'White Gift Christmas'; but the long and short of the matter is, that he proposes to 'turn down' Santa Claus, and all the old time-honored customs connected with Christmas that are so dear to the hearts of the children, and have the school do the giving. He has a big banner hung up in the Sunday school room bearing the words, 'Gifts for the Christ-Child'."

"Oh, he calls it the 'White Gift Christmas'; but the bottom line is that he wants to ditch Santa Claus and all the cherished traditions of Christmas that mean so much to kids, having the school do the gift-giving instead. He even has a big banner up in the Sunday school room that says, 'Gifts for the Christ-Child'."

"An excellent idea," exclaimed Uncle John, "but I don't see much of an innovation about that; you have always made the children's giving a part of your Christmas celebration, have you not?"

"Great idea," Uncle John exclaimed, "but I don't see much that's new about that; you've always included the kids' giving in your Christmas celebration, haven't you?"

"Certainly!" rejoined Marcia. "They have always brought their little gifts for the poor, and that is all right; but this time there are no gifts to the Sunday school at all."

"Definitely!" Marcia replied. "They've always brought their small gifts for the less fortunate, and that's great; but this time, there aren't any gifts for the Sunday school at all."

"Not even to the Primary School?" asked Augusta.

"Not even to the elementary school?" asked Augusta.

"Well," admitted Marcia, "Mr. Robinson gave the children their choice today, whether they would have the old Christmas or the 'White Gift Christmas,' and they all voted for the new idea."

"Well," Marcia admitted, "Mr. Robinson let the kids choose today between the old Christmas or the 'White Gift Christmas,' and they all voted for the new idea."

[Pg 15]"Why then should the children be obliged to have gifts, if they don't want them?" laughed Augusta.

[Pg 15]"Then why should the kids have to get gifts if they don’t want them?" laughed Augusta.

"Oh, children are always taken with novelty, and Mr. Robinson told it to them in such a way that fancy was captivated; but I don't think they really understood what they were giving up."

"Oh, kids are always drawn to new things, and Mr. Robinson told the story in a way that caught their imagination; but I don't think they really grasped what they were giving up."

"Marcia, it seems to me that your are emphasizing the wrong side of the subject if I understand it aright," said Jack.

"Marcia, it looks like you’re focusing on the wrong aspect of the topic if I’m getting it right," said Jack.

"Why, do you know about it?" asked Marcia, in surprise.

"Wait, do you know about it?" Marcia asked, surprised.

"Not much," replied Jack; "but I read the White Gift story in the 'Sunday School Times,' and the report of the Painesville experiment."

"Not much," replied Jack; "but I read the White Gift story in the 'Sunday School Times' and the report on the Painesville experiment."

"Well, Jack, tell us what you know about this mysterious 'White Gift'," commanded his father.

"Well, Jack, tell us what you know about this mysterious 'White Gift,'" his father said firmly.

"I would rather Marcia should tell it, father; I know so little."

"I would prefer if Marcia told it, Dad; I know so little."

"Oh, go on, Jack," urged Marcia; "you can't possibly know less about it than I do, for I confess I was so full of the disappointment of the little ones that the other side of it didn't impress me very much."

"Oh, come on, Jack," Marcia encouraged; "you can't possibly know less about it than I do, because I admit I was so caught up in the disappointment of the little ones that the other side of it didn't really stick with me."

"Well, as I remember it," said Jack, "the gist of the plan is this—that Christmas is Christ's birthday, and we should make our gifts to him, instead of to one another; and the idea of the White Gift was suggested by the story of the Persian king named Kublah Khan, who was a wise and good ruler, and greatly beloved. On his birthday his subjects kept what they called the 'White Feast.' This was celebrated in an immense great white banqueting-hall, and each one of his subjects brought to their [Pg 16]king a white gift to express that the love and loyalty of their hearts was without stain. The rich brought white chargers, ivory and alabaster; the poor brought white pigeons, or even a measure of rice; and the great king regarded all gifts alike, so long as they were white. Have I told it right, cousin?" queried Jack.

"Well, as I remember it," said Jack, "the main idea of the plan is this—that Christmas is Christ's birthday, and we should give our gifts to him rather than to each other; and the concept of the White Gift was inspired by the story of a Persian king named Kublah Khan, who was a wise and kind ruler, and very loved by his people. On his birthday, his subjects celebrated what they called the 'White Feast.' This took place in a huge white banquet hall, and each of his subjects brought their [Pg 16]king a white gift to show that the love and loyalty from their hearts were pure. The wealthy brought white plates, ivory, and alabaster; the poor brought white pigeons or even a scoop of rice; and the great king valued all gifts equally, as long as they were white. Did I get it right, cousin?" asked Jack.

"Yes, I think so. It is a beautiful thought, I must confess, and might be all right in a large, rich Sunday school; but in a mission school like ours I am sure it will be a failure. It will end in our losing our scholars. I don't believe in taking up new ideas without considering whether they are adapted to our needs or not. But please, dear folkses, don't let us say anything more about it," pleaded Marcia, and so the subject was dropped.

"Yes, I think so. It's a nice idea, I have to admit, and it could work well in a big, wealthy Sunday school; but in a mission school like ours, I'm sure it would fail. It would just lead to losing our students. I don't think we should adopt new ideas without really considering if they fit our needs. But please, everyone, let’s not talk about it anymore," Marcia pleaded, and so the topic was dropped.

That evening as Jack Thornton bade his cousin good-bye, he placed in her hand a little package, saying: "I am so sorry, Marcia, that I can't be here for your birthday, but here is my remembrance. Now don't you dare open it before Tuesday, and, dear, you may be sure it is a 'white gift,' and may you have a 'white birthday'." And before she could say a word, he had opened the door, and was gone.

That evening, as Jack Thornton said goodbye to his cousin, he handed her a small package and said, "I'm really sorry, Marcia, that I can't be here for your birthday, but here’s a little something to remember me by. Now, don’t you dare open it before Tuesday, and I hope it’s a ‘white gift,’ and that you have a ‘white birthday.’" Before she could say anything, he opened the door and left.

Touched by his thoughtful gift and his words, she said to herself: "A 'white birthday!' I always have perfectly beautiful birthdays." And so she did; for she was always looking out for other people's birthdays, and making much of them; and so she always got the gospel measure: "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall man give into your bosom."

Touched by his thoughtful gift and his words, she said to herself: "A 'white birthday!' I always have perfectly beautiful birthdays." And so she did; she was always looking out for other people's birthdays and celebrating them, so she always received in return: "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall man give into your bosom."

But these thoughts were crowded out by the pressure [Pg 17]of things to be done—father and mother had gone into the country to visit a sick friend, and the younger brothers and sisters surrounded her and clamored for songs and Bible stories, and as she was a good older sister she devoted herself to them until their bedtime. Then, turning out the lights, she sat down in an easy chair before the library grate, and yielded herself to the spell of the quiet hour. The strained, irritated nerves relaxed, and a strange, sweet peace stole over her. As she gazed dreamily into the fire, a star seemed to rise out of the glowing coals, and beam at her with a beautiful soft radiance, and the words of the Evangel came into her mind: "And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding joy; and when they were come into the house they saw the young child, with Mary his mother, and they fell down and worshipped him; and when they had opened their treasures they presented unto him gifts, gold, frankincense and myrrh." She repeated the words over and over to herself. How simple and restful they were; how direct and genuine and satisfying was this old-time giving! There it was—Gifts for the Christ-Child—"They presented unto him gifts, gold, frankincense and myrrh." She remembered reading somewhere that the gold represented our earthly possessions, the frankincense typified our service and the myrrh our suffering for his sake.

But these thoughts were pushed aside by the pressure [Pg 17] of things to do—mom and dad had gone out to the countryside to visit a sick friend, and the younger siblings surrounded her, asking for songs and Bible stories. Being a good older sister, she devoted herself to them until bedtime. After turning off the lights, she settled into an easy chair by the library fireplace and let herself enjoy the quiet hour. The tension in her nerves eased, and a strange, sweet peace washed over her. As she gazed dreamily at the fire, a star seemed to rise from the glowing coals and shine at her with a beautiful, soft light, and the words of the Gospel came to her mind: "And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding joy; and when they were come into the house they saw the young child, with Mary his mother, and they fell down and worshipped him; and when they had opened their treasures they presented unto him gifts, gold, frankincense and myrrh." She repeated the words to herself over and over. How simple and calming they were; how direct, genuine, and satisfying this old-fashioned giving felt! There it was—Gifts for the Christ-Child—"They presented unto him gifts, gold, frankincense and myrrh." She remembered reading somewhere that the gold represented our earthly possessions, the frankincense symbolized our service, and the myrrh represented our suffering for his sake.

As she gazed into the fire, and mused, she fell asleep, and all these thoughts were woven into the fabric of a dream—and who shall say that God does not speak to his children still in dreams?

As she looked into the fire, lost in thought, she dozed off, and all these ideas mingled into a dream—and who can say that God doesn't still communicate with his children through dreams?

She dreamed that it was the morning of her birthday.[Pg 18] She heard cheery voices in the hall calling out to one another: "This is Marcia's birthday. Wish you many returns of the day!" There was an excited running to and fro between the different rooms, and gleeful exclamations—but no one came near her! She sat up in bed listening, and wondering what it could mean! Why, mother always came into her room, and folded her to her heart, and said those precious things that only a mother can say; and the children always scrambled to see who should be the first to give sister a birthday kiss. Were they playing some joke on her? She would be quiet and watch, and so not be taken unawares.

She dreamed it was her birthday morning.[Pg 18] She heard cheerful voices in the hallway calling out to each other: "It's Marcia's birthday! Wishing you many more!" There was excited running back and forth between the different rooms and joyful exclamations—but no one came to her! She sat up in bed, listening and wondering what it could mean! Why, her mom would always come into her room, hug her close, and say those special things that only a mother can say; and the kids would always rush to see who could be the first to give their sister a birthday kiss. Were they playing some kind of trick on her? She decided to stay quiet and watch so she wouldn't be caught off guard.

Presently they went trooping happily downstairs into the dining-room, and she heard father's voice say: "Good morning, children; I wish you many happy returns of Marcia's birthday."

Presently, they happily trooped downstairs into the dining room, and she heard her father's voice say, "Good morning, kids; I wish you many happy returns on Marcia's birthday."

What did it all mean? Was she going crazy? Or were they just going to surprise her by some novel way of celebrating her birthday? She arose, and with trembling fingers dressed herself hastily, and stole softly down the stairs, and looked into the dining-room. Hush!—father was asking a blessing. He returned thanks for dear Marcia's birthday, and asked that it should be a happy day for them all. Beside each plate save her own, were various packages; and these were opened amid ejaculations of surprise and pleasure, and sundry hugs and kisses.

What did it all mean? Was she losing her mind? Or were they just planning a surprise for her birthday in some new way? She got up, and with trembling fingers quickly got dressed, then quietly went down the stairs and peeked into the dining room. Hush!—Dad was giving a blessing. He thanked for dear Marcia's birthday and hoped it would be a happy day for all of them. Next to each plate except hers were different packages, which were opened with exclamations of surprise and joy, along with hugs and kisses.

After the first burst of happiness had subsided, Marcia braced herself and entered the dining-room, saying with forced gayety: "Good morning, dear ones all." They looked up with blank, unanswering faces, and said: "Good [Pg 19]morning, Marcia"—that was all. But Marcia's heart leaped at the recognition of her presence, for she had begun to fear that she was dead, and that it was her spirit that was wandering about.

After the initial wave of happiness faded, Marcia gathered her courage and walked into the dining room, trying to sound cheerful as she said, "Good morning, everyone." They looked up at her with blank, unresponsive faces and replied, "Good [Pg 19]morning, Marcia"—that was it. But Marcia's heart soared at the acknowledgment of her presence, as she had started to worry that she was dead and that it was her spirit roaming around.

She stooped and kissed her mother, who murmured abstractedly, "Yes, dear," never once looking up from the presents she was examining. With a sinking heart she turned away from her mother and went and stood behind her father's chair, and leaning over whispered in his ear: "Dear father, have you forgotten that this is my birthday?" He answered kindly but absent-mindedly: "Why, daughter, am I likely to forget it with all these tokens around me?"—and he waved his hand toward the gifts piled around his plate. This was almost more than Marcia could bear, for father was always specially tender and attentive to her on her birthday. She always sat on his knee a while; and he told her what a joy and comfort she was to him, and he always paid her some pretty compliment that made her girlish heart swell with innocent pride, for every girl knows that compliments from one's father are a little sweeter than any others.

She leaned down and kissed her mother, who absentmindedly replied, "Yes, dear," without looking up from the presents she was looking at. With a heavy heart, she turned away from her mother and stood behind her father's chair, leaning over to whisper in his ear: "Dad, did you forget it's my birthday?" He responded kindly but distractedly: "Why, sweetheart, how could I forget with all these gifts around me?"—and he gestured toward the pile of presents next to his plate. This was almost too much for Marcia to handle, because her dad was always especially loving and attentive to her on her birthday. She usually sat on his lap for a bit; he would tell her how much joy and comfort she brought him, and he would give her some sweet compliment that made her girlish heart swell with innocent pride, because every girl knows that compliments from her dad are a little sweeter than any others.

In vain she hung around waiting for some clue to this mysterious, unnatural conduct of the family. They were all absorbed in plans for spending this birthday—Marcia's birthday, but no reference whatever was made to what she liked; no one consulted her as to what she wanted to do, or to have done. The boys were going skating in the forenoon; the little girls were to invite four of their friends to help serve the first dinner in the new doll's house, and in the afternoon father would take them all for an automobile ride into the country to a dear friend's—[Pg 20]all but Marcia, who couldn't bear to get into an auto since a terrible accident she had been in a few weeks ago. A troop of her girl friends came in, and in a conventional way wished her "many happy returns" of the day; and then proceeded to ignore her, and gave gifts to other members of the family. "It is a wonder," thought Marcia, bitterly, "that they didn't have a birthday party for Marcia with Marcia left out."

In vain she waited around for some clue to this strange behavior of the family. They were all caught up in planning how to celebrate this birthday—Marcia's birthday—but there was no mention of what she liked at all; no one asked her what she wanted to do or what she wanted to have happen. The boys were going skating in the morning; the little girls were planning to invite four of their friends to help serve the first dinner in the new dollhouse, and in the afternoon, Dad would take everyone for a car ride into the countryside to visit a close friend—all but Marcia, who couldn’t bear to get into a car since a terrible accident she had a few weeks earlier. A group of her girlfriends came over and, in a typical way, wished her "many happy returns" of the day; then they went on to ignore her and gave gifts to other family members. "It's a wonder," thought Marcia bitterly, "that they didn't hold a birthday party for Marcia with Marcia left out."

And so it went on all through that strange, miserable day; while they were all busy celebrating her birthday, she herself was neglected and ignored as she sat in the quiet house alone in the twilight—for she had no heart to light the gas—just homesick for the personal love which had characterized all her birthdays and all her home life heretofore, there came a timid knock on the door, and as Marcia opened it, there stood little crippled Joe, one of her scholars in the Mission Sunday school. As he saw her, he gave a little exclamation of surprise and delight, and said: "O Miss Marshay! I hearn last night 'twas yer berthday today, an' I wanted to guv yer suthin' white, like Mr. Robinson he told us 'bout, don't yer know?—an' 'caus yer has allers treated me so white—'n'—'n' I didn't hev nuthin', 'n so I axed Him, ye know, what yer telled us 'bout in Sunday school—Jesus; who died on the cross, and who's allers willin' to help a poor feller—an' I axed Him to help me get suthin' real nice 'n' white fer uer birthday; 'n I kep' me eyes peeled all day 'xpectin' it, 'n just now a reel swell feller buyed a paper of me, 'n then he guv he this here bunch uv white sweet smellin' posies, 'thout my sayin' a word. Here they be, Miss Marshay fer yer. Giminy, teacher, ain't them purty? An'[Pg 21] O, teacher—He made 'm in the fust place 'n had the man guv them to me, 'n so I reckon He 'n me's pardners in this here white gift bizness." And he held up in his thin, grimy hand a bunch of white, sweet-scented violets.

And so it went on all through that strange, miserable day; while everyone else was busy celebrating her birthday, she was left alone in the quiet house, feeling neglected and ignored as the twilight crept in—too down to turn on the gas—just missing the personal love that had marked all her birthdays and home life until now. Then came a timid knock at the door, and as Marcia opened it, she found little crippled Joe, one of her students from the Mission Sunday school. When he saw her, he gasped in surprise and delight and said: "Oh, Miss Marshay! I heard last night that it was your birthday today, and I wanted to give you something special, like Mr. Robinson told us about, you know?—and because you’ve always been so good to me—'n'—I didn't have anything, so I asked Him, you know, like you told us about in Sunday school—Jesus; who died on the cross and is always willing to help a kid like me—and I asked Him to help me get something really nice and special for your birthday; and I kept my eyes open all day expecting it, and just now a really nice guy bought a paper from me, and then he gave me this bunch of white, sweet-smelling flowers, without me saying a word. Here they are, Miss Marshay, just for you. Gosh, teacher, aren’t they pretty? And, oh, teacher—He made them in the first place and had the man give them to me, so I guess He and I are partners in this special gift business." And he held up in his thin, grimy hand a bunch of white, sweet-scented violets.

Marcia's first impulse was to catch up the little fellow and his gift in her arms, and baptize them with a flood of tears from her own overcharged heart! But she hadn't taught boys in a Mission Sunday school class for nothing—Joe would have thought she had gone crazy, or been struck silly, or was sick unto death; so she controlled herself, and kneeling beside him took the violets reverently in both her hands, saying in a choked voice: "Joe, they are just beautiful! This is the only really truly white gift I have had today, and I don't deserve it—but I thank Him and you."

Marcia's first instinct was to scoop up the little guy and his gift in her arms and shower them with tears from her overwhelmed heart! But she hadn't spent time teaching boys in a Mission Sunday school class for nothing—Joe would have thought she had lost her mind, gone completely silly, or was seriously ill; so she held it together, knelt beside him, and took the violets delicately in both hands, saying in a choked voice: "Joe, they are just beautiful! This is the only truly white gift I've had today, and I don't deserve it—but I thank Him and you."

The boy looked at her with shining face, drew his hand across his eyes, and then answered brightly: "Oh, that's all right, Miss Marshay; 'tenny rate 'tis with me, 'n' I reckon 'tis with Him"—and seizing his crutch, he hopped like a little sparrow through the door and onto the street, and she heard his boyish voice calling out: "Evenin' papers, last edishun—all 'bout the big graft 'sposure."

The boy looked at her with a beaming face, wiped his eyes, and then replied cheerfully: "Oh, that's fine, Miss Marshay; at least it is for me, and I guess it is for Him too" — and grabbing his crutch, he hopped like a little bird through the door and onto the street, where she heard his youthful voice calling out: "Evening papers, last edition—all about the big corruption expose."

Just then the big white touring car discharged its merry load at the door, and the house was filled with the chatter and laughter of the children. In vain she tried to find a quiet corner where she could be alone with her heart—it was impossible to escape from the hilarious celebration of her birthday. She was so glad when the children said good-night and went off to bed, and she could seek the quiet of her own room.

Just then, the big white touring car dropped off its cheerful passengers at the door, and the house was filled with the sounds of kids talking and laughing. She tried in vain to find a quiet spot where she could be alone with her thoughts—it was impossible to get away from the joyful celebration of her birthday. She was so relieved when the kids said good-night and headed off to bed, allowing her to find peace in her own room.

[Pg 22]As she bade her father good night, he said: "Well, daughter, I hope you have enjoyed your birthday and all your gifts?"

[Pg 22]As she said good night to her father, he said, "Well, daughter, I hope you enjoyed your birthday and all your gifts?"

At this all the honesty of her nature, all the hatred of sham, rose up in one indignant outburst, and she exclaimed: "I have had no gifts, neither has this been my birthday celebration."

At this, all the honesty of her character and all her disdain for pretense surged up in one angry outburst, and she exclaimed, "I haven't received any gifts, and this isn't my birthday party."

"Why, Marcia!" said her father in an aggrieved tone, "this certainly is your birthday, and we have been very happy in keeping it for love of you."

"Why, Marcia!" her father said in a hurt tone, "this is definitely your birthday, and we've been really happy to celebrate it out of love for you."

"I have failed to see any manifestation of love to me," retorted Marcia. "You may have had a happy time, but I have not been in it; you have given gifts to one another, but I have had just one"—and she held up the bunch of violets. "This is a gift of love from little lame Joe, in answer to his prayer, and in pity for my hungry heart."

"I haven't seen any sign of love towards me," Marcia shot back. "You might have had a great time, but I haven't been part of it; you've exchanged gifts with each other, but I've only received one"—and she held up the bunch of violets. "This is a gift of love from little lame Joe, in response to his prayer, and out of compassion for my aching heart."

There was silence in the room for a moment, and then her father answered: "It seems to me, daughter, that when you get right down to a personal application, what you believe in after all is a 'white birthday'."

There was a moment of silence in the room, and then her father replied, "It seems to me, daughter, that when you really think about it, what you believe in, after all, is a 'white birthday'."

The words went through her like an electric shock, and with a start she awoke, and sat upright in her chair; and, lo, it was all a dream!

The words hit her like a jolt of electricity, and suddenly she woke up, sitting straight up in her chair; and, wow, it was all just a dream!

Marcia looked around the room, shook herself a little, stirred the fire, and put on fresh coal. She laughed at the remembrance of her dream, and its absurdity! How glad she was that it was only a dream! But was it only a dream? Was it not a reality? Was not this the way she had kept the Lord's birthday? When she had opened her Christmas treasure, how much had been given Him and for love of Him? How large a place had she given[Pg 23] Him in the season's activity? Had she ever made room for Him as the central figure of it all; or had he been crowded out, and His rightful place given to Santa Claus and the world's merry-making?

Marcia looked around the room, shook herself a bit, stirred the fire, and added fresh coal. She chuckled at the memory of her dream and its ridiculousness! How relieved she was that it was just a dream! But was it really just a dream? Wasn’t it a reality? Wasn’t this how she had celebrated the Lord's birthday? When she opened her Christmas gifts, how much had she given to Him and out of love for Him? How much space had she allowed[Pg 23] for Him in the season's events? Had she ever made Him the main focus of it all, or had He been pushed aside, with His rightful place taken by Santa Claus and the world's festivities?

In the light of the Spirit she saw that the Star of Bethlehem always leads to the cross of Calvary. She had never liked to think about the cross before, but now it was all illumined with the glory of the love which gave to us God's best, his only begotten Son. She remembered how the Lord Jesus had said: "If I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto Me." She saw that it is as we see Christ on the cross for us that we are drawn to Him.

In the light of the Spirit, she realized that the Star of Bethlehem always points to the cross of Calvary. She had never enjoyed thinking about the cross before, but now it was filled with the glory of the love that gave us God’s greatest gift, His only Son. She recalled how the Lord Jesus had said, "If I am lifted up, I will draw everyone to Me." She understood that it's when we see Christ on the cross for us that we are drawn to Him.

In that still hour, on her knees, at the foot of the cross, Marcia with great gladness made her first "White Gift" unto her Lord—she gave HERSELF to Him.

In that quiet moment, on her knees at the foot of the cross, Marcia joyfully made her first "White Gift" to her Lord—she gave HERSELF to Him.

* By permission of the author and the publisher, Pittsburgh Christian Advocate.

* With permission from the author and the publisher, Pittsburgh Christian Advocate.


THE FIR TREE*

Adapted by J. H. Stickney

[Pg 25]Far away in the forest, where the warm sun and the fresh air made a sweet resting place, grew a pretty little fir tree. The situation was all that could be desired; and yet it was not happy, it wished so much to be like its tall companions, the pines and firs which grew around it.

[Pg 25]Deep in the forest, where the warm sun and fresh air created a lovely spot to rest, there stood a cute little fir tree. The setting was perfect, but it wasn't happy; it longed to be like its taller neighbors, the pines and firs growing nearby.

The sun shone, and the soft air fluttered its leaves, and the little peasant children passed by, prattling merrily; but the fir tree did not heed them.

The sun was shining, and the gentle breeze rustled the leaves, while the little peasant kids walked by, chatting happily; but the fir tree didn't pay attention to them.

Sometimes the children would bring a large basket of raspberries or strawberries, wreathed in straws, and seat themselves near the fir tree, and say, "Is it not a pretty little tree?" which made it feel even more unhappy than before.

Sometimes the kids would bring a big basket of raspberries or strawberries, surrounded by straw, and sit next to the fir tree, saying, "Isn't it a pretty little tree?" which made the tree feel even more sad than before.

And yet all this while the tree grew a notch or joint taller every year; for by the number of joints in the stem of a fir tree we can discover its age.

And yet all this time, the tree grew a notch or joint taller each year; because by counting the joints in the trunk of a fir tree, we can determine its age.

Still, as it grew, it complained: "Oh! how I wish I were as tall as the other trees; then I would spread out my branches on every side, and my crown would overlook the wide world around. I should have the birds building their nests on my boughs, and when the wind blew, I should bow with stately dignity, like my tall companions."

Still, as it grew, it complained: "Oh! how I wish I were as tall as the other trees; then I would spread out my branches all around, and my crown would overlook the vast world. I would have birds building their nests on my branches, and when the wind blew, I would sway gracefully, like my tall friends."

So discontented was the tree, that it took no pleasure in the warm sunshine, the birds, or the rosy clouds that floated over it morning and evening.

So unhappy was the tree that it found no joy in the warm sunshine, the birds, or the pink clouds that drifted by it morning and evening.

[Pg 26]Sometimes in winter, when the snow lay white and glittering on the ground, there was a little hare that would come springing along, and jump right over the little tree's head; then how mortified it would feel.

[Pg 26]Sometimes in winter, when the snow was white and sparkling on the ground, a little hare would come hopping by and leap right over the little tree's head; then it would feel so embarrassed.

Two winters passed; and when the third arrived, the tree had grown so tall that the hare was obliged to run round it. Yet it remained unsatisfied, and would exclaim, "Oh! to grow, to grow; if I could but keep on growing tall and old! There is nothing else worth caring for in the world."

Two winters went by, and when the third one came, the tree had grown so tall that the hare had to run around it. Still, the hare wasn’t satisfied and would shout, "Oh! To grow, to grow; if I could just keep getting taller and older! There's nothing else that matters in the world."

In the autumn the woodcutters came, as usual, and cut down several of the tallest trees; and the young fir, which was now grown to its full height, shuddered as the noble trees fell to the earth with a crash.

In the fall, the woodcutters came, as always, and chopped down several of the tallest trees; the young fir, now fully grown, trembled as the majestic trees crashed to the ground.

After the branches were lopped off, the trunks looked so slender and bare that they could scarcely be recognized. Then they were placed, one upon another, upon wagons, and drawn by horses out of the forest. "Where could they be going? What would become of them?" The young fir tree wished very much to know.

After the branches were chopped off, the trunks looked so thin and bare that they were hardly recognizable. Then they were stacked, one on top of another, on wagons and pulled by horses out of the forest. "Where could they be going? What would happen to them?" The young fir tree really wanted to know.

So in the spring, when the swallows and the storks came, it asked, "Do you know where those trees were taken? Did you meet them?"

So in the spring, when the swallows and the storks arrived, it asked, "Do you know where those trees were taken? Did you see them?"

The swallows knew nothing; but the stork, after a little reflection, nodded his head, and said, "Yes, I think I do. As I flew from Egypt, I saw several new ships, and they had fine masts that smelt like fir. These must have been the trees; and I assure you they were stately; they sailed right gloriously!"

The swallows didn’t know anything; but the stork, after thinking for a bit, nodded his head and said, "Yeah, I think I do. As I was flying from Egypt, I saw several new ships, and they had beautiful masts that smelled like fir. These must have been the trees; and I promise you they were impressive; they sailed really well!"

"Oh, how I wish I were tall enough to go on the sea,"[Pg 27] said the fir tree. "Tell me what is this sea, and what does it look like?"

"Oh, how I wish I were tall enough to go to the sea,"[Pg 27] said the fir tree. "Tell me, what is this sea, and what does it look like?"

"It would take too much time to explain, a great deal too much," said the stork, flying quickly away.

"It would take way too much time to explain, way too much," said the stork, flying off quickly.

"Rejoice in thy youth," said the sunbeam; "rejoice in thy fresh growth, and in the young life that is in thee."

"Joy in your youth," said the sunbeam; "find joy in your fresh growth, and in the young life within you."

And the wind kissed the tree, and the dew watered it with tears; but the fir tree regarded them not.

And the wind brushed against the tree, and the dew watered it with tears; but the fir tree paid them no attention.

Christmas time drew near, and many young trees were cut down, some that were even smaller and younger than the fir tree, who enjoyed neither rest nor peace with longing to leave its forest home. These young trees, which were chosen for their beauty, kept their branches, and were also laid on wagons, and drawn by horses far away out of the forest.

Christmas time was approaching, and many young trees were being cut down, some even smaller and younger than the fir tree, which couldn't find any rest or peace and longed to escape its forest home. These young trees, chosen for their beauty, kept their branches and were loaded onto wagons, pulled by horses far away from the forest.

"Where are they going?" asked the fir tree. "They are not taller than I am; indeed, one is not so tall. And why do they keep all their branches? Where are they going?"

"Where are they going?" asked the fir tree. "They're not taller than I am; in fact, one is shorter. And why do they keep all their branches? Where are they going?"

"We know, we know," sang the sparrows; "we have looked in at the windows of the houses in the town, and we know what is done with them. Oh! you cannot think what honor and glory they receive. They are dressed up in the most splendid manner. We have seen them standing in the middle of a warm room, and adorned with all sorts of beautiful things;—honey cakes, gilded apples, playthings, and many hundreds of wax tapers."

"We know, we know," chirped the sparrows; "we’ve peeked into the windows of the houses in town, and we know what they do with them. You wouldn’t believe the honor and glory they get. They’re dressed up in the most amazing way. We've seen them standing in the middle of a cozy room, surrounded by all kinds of beautiful things—honey cakes, shiny apples, toys, and hundreds of wax candles."

"And then," asked the fir tree, trembling in all its branches, "and then what happens?"

"And then," asked the fir tree, shaking in all its branches, "and then what happens?"

"We did not see any more," said the sparrows; "but this was enough for us."

"We didn't see anything else," said the sparrows; "but this was enough for us."

[Pg 28]"I wonder whether anything so brilliant will ever happen to me," thought the fir tree. "It would be better even than crossing the sea. I long for it almost with pain. Oh, when will Christmas be here? I am now as tall and well grown as those which were taken away last year. Oh, that I were now laid on the wagon, or standing in the warm room, with all that brightness and splendor around me! Something better and more beautiful is to come after, or the trees would not be so decked out. Yes, what follows will be grander and more splendid. What can it be? I am weary with longing. I scarcely know what it is that I feel."

[Pg 28] "I wonder if anything as amazing will ever happen to me," thought the fir tree. "It would be even better than crossing the sea. I crave it almost painfully. Oh, when will Christmas arrive? I’m as tall and healthy as the ones taken away last year. Oh, how I wish I could be loaded onto the wagon or standing in a warm room, surrounded by all that brightness and beauty! Something better and more beautiful must be coming afterward, or the trees wouldn't be so decorated. Yes, what comes next will be more magnificent and dazzling. What could it be? I'm exhausted from longing. I can hardly understand what it is that I'm feeling."

"Rejoice in our love," said the air and the sunlight. "Enjoy thine own bright life in the fresh air."

"Rejoice in our love," said the air and the sunlight. "Enjoy your bright life in the fresh air."

But the tree would not rejoice, though it grew taller every day and, winter and summer, its dark green foliage might be seen in the forests, while passersby would say, "What a beautiful tree!"

But the tree wouldn’t be happy, even though it grew taller every day and, in both winter and summer, its dark green leaves could be seen in the forests, while people passing by would say, "What a beautiful tree!"

A short time before Christmas the discontented fir tree was the first to fall. As the axe cut sharply through the stem, and divided the pith, the tree fell with a groan to the earth, conscious of pain and faintness, and forgetting all its dreams of happiness, in sorrow at leaving its home in the forest. It knew that it should never again see its dear old companions, the trees, nor the little bushes and many-colored flowers that had grown by its side; perhaps not even the birds. Nor was the journey at all pleasant.

A little while before Christmas, the unhappy fir tree was the first to go. As the axe sliced through its trunk and split the core, the tree fell with a groan to the ground, feeling pain and weakness, and forgetting all its hopes for happiness, filled with sadness at leaving its home in the forest. It realized that it would never see its dear old friends, the other trees, or the small bushes and colorful flowers that had grown alongside it; maybe not even the birds. Plus, the journey was far from enjoyable.

The tree first recovered itself while being unpacked in the courtyard of a house, with several other trees; and it [Pg 29]heard a man say, "We only want one, and this is the prettiest. This is beautiful!"

The tree first regained its composure while being unpacked in the yard of a house, alongside several other trees; and it [Pg 29]heard a man say, "We only want one, and this is the prettiest. This is beautiful!"

Then came two servants in grand livery, and carried the fir tree into a large and beautiful apartment. Pictures hung on the walls, and near the great stove stood great china vases, with lions on the lids. There were rocking chairs, silken sofas, large tables covered with pictures, books, and playthings that had cost a hundred times a hundred dollars; at least so said the children.

Then two servants in fancy uniforms came in and brought the fir tree into a large, beautiful room. Pictures were hanging on the walls, and next to the big stove were large china vases with lions on the lids. There were rocking chairs, silk sofas, and big tables covered with pictures, books, and toys that supposedly cost a hundred times a hundred dollars; at least, that's what the children said.

Then the fir tree was placed in a large tub, full of sand; but green baize hung all around it, so that no one could know it was a tub; and it stood on a very handsome carpet. Oh, how the fir tree trembled! What was going to happen to him now? Some young ladies came in, and the servants helped them to adorn the tree.

Then the fir tree was placed in a big tub filled with sand, but green fabric hung all around it so no one could tell it was a tub; and it stood on a beautiful carpet. Oh, how the fir tree shook! What was going to happen to him now? Some young women came in, and the staff helped them decorate the tree.

On one branch they hung little bags cut out of colored paper, and each bag was filled with sweetmeats. From other branches hung gilded apples and walnuts, and all around were hundreds of red, blue and white tapers, which were fastened upon the branches. Dolls, exactly like real men and women, were placed under the green leaves,—and the tree had never seen such things before,—and at the top was fastened a glittering star, made of gold tinsel. Oh, it was very beautiful. "This evening," they all exclaimed, "how bright it will be!"

On one branch, they hung little bags made of colored paper, and each bag was filled with candy. From other branches, there were shiny apples and walnuts, and all around were hundreds of red, blue, and white candles, which were attached to the branches. Dolls, made to look just like real men and women, were placed under the green leaves—this tree had never seen such things before—and at the top was a sparkling star made of gold tinsel. Oh, it was so beautiful. "Tonight," they all exclaimed, "how bright it will be!"

"Oh, that the evening were come," thought the tree, "and the tapers lighted! Then I should know what else is going to happen. Will the trees of the forest come to see me? Will the sparrows peep in at the windows, I wonder, as they fly? Shall I grow faster here, and keep on all these ornaments during summer and winter?"[Pg 30] But guessing was of very little use. His back ached with trying; and this pain is as bad for a slender fir tree as headache is for us.

"Oh, I wish evening would come," thought the tree, "and the candles lit! Then I would know what else is going to happen. Will the trees from the forest come to visit me? Will the sparrows peek in at the windows as they fly by? Will I grow faster here and keep all these decorations throughout summer and winter?"[Pg 30] But guessing was pretty pointless. His back hurt from trying, and this pain is just as difficult for a slender fir tree as a headache is for us.

At last the tapers were lighted, and then what a glistening blaze of splendor the tree presented! It trembled so with joy in all its branches, that one of the candles fell among the green leaves and burnt some of them. "Help! help!" exclaimed the young ladies; but there was no danger, for they quickly extinguished the fire.

At last, the candles were lit, and what a dazzling display the tree put on! It shook with excitement in all its branches, causing one of the candles to fall among the green leaves and burn some of them. "Help! Help!" shouted the young ladies, but there was no real danger, as they quickly put out the fire.

After this the tree tried not to tremble at all, though the fire frightened him, he was so anxious not to hurt any of the beautiful ornaments, even while their brilliancy dazzled him.

After this, the tree tried not to shake at all, even though the fire scared him. He was so eager not to damage any of the beautiful decorations, even as their brightness blinded him.

And now the folding doors were thrown open, and a troop of children rushed in as if they intended to upset the tree, and were followed more slowly by their elders. For a moment the little ones stood silent with astonishment, and then they shouted for joy till the room rang; and they danced merrily round the tree, while one present after another was taken from it.

And now the folding doors swung open, and a group of children rushed in as if they were going to knock over the tree, followed more slowly by their parents. For a moment, the little ones stood there, amazed, and then they cheered with joy until the room echoed with their excitement; they danced happily around the tree, taking one present after another from it.

"What are they doing? What will happen next?" thought the tree. At last the candles burned down to the branches, and were put out. Then the children received permission to plunder the tree.

"What are they doing? What’s going to happen next?" thought the tree. Finally, the candles burned down to the branches and went out. Then the children got permission to raid the tree.

Oh, how they rushed upon it! There was such a riot that the branches cracked, and had it not been fastened with the glistening star to the ceiling, it must have been thrown down.

Oh, how they charged at it! It was such a chaotic scene that the branches snapped, and if it hadn’t been secured to the ceiling with the shining star, it would have been knocked down.

Then the children danced about with their pretty toys, and no one noticed the tree, except the children's maid, [Pg 31]who came and peeped among the branches to see if an apple or a fig had been forgotten.

Then the kids danced around with their cute toys, and no one noticed the tree, except for the children's maid, [Pg 31] who came and peeked among the branches to see if any apples or figs had been left behind.

"A story, a story," cried the children, pulling a little fat man toward the tree.

"A story, a story," shouted the children, tugging a little chubby man toward the tree.

"Now we shall be in green shade," said the man, as he seated himself under it, "and the tree will have the pleasure of hearing also; but I shall only relate one story. What shall it be? Ivede-Avede, or Humpty-Dumpty, who fell down stairs, but soon got up again, and at last married a princess?"

"Now we’ll be in the green shade," said the man as he sat down under it. "The tree will enjoy listening too, but I’ll only tell one story. What should it be? Ivede-Avede, or Humpty-Dumpty, who fell down the stairs but quickly got back up and eventually married a princess?"

"Ivede-Avede," cried some. "Humpty-Dumpty," cried others; and there was a famous uproar. But the fir tree remained quite still, and thought to himself, "Shall I have anything to do with all this? Ought I to make a noise too?" but he had already amused them as much as they wished.

"Ivede-Avede," shouted some. "Humpty-Dumpty," shouted others; and there was a huge commotion. But the fir tree stayed completely still and thought to himself, "Should I get involved in all this? Should I make a noise too?" but he had already entertained them enough as it was.

Then the old man told them the story of Humpty-Dumpty;—how he fell downstairs and was raised up again, and married a princess. And the children clapped their hands and cried "Tell another, tell another," for they wanted to hear the story of Ivede-Avede; but this time they had only Humpty-Dumpty. After this the fir tree became quite silent and thoughtful. Never had the birds in the forest told such tales as Humpty-Dumpty who fell down stairs, and yet married a princess.

Then the old man told them the story of Humpty-Dumpty;—how he fell down the stairs and was put back together again, and married a princess. The kids clapped their hands and shouted, "Tell another, tell another," because they wanted to hear the story of Ivede-Avede; but this time they only had Humpty-Dumpty. After that, the fir tree became completely silent and pensive. The birds in the forest had never told stories like that of Humpty-Dumpty who fell down the stairs, and yet married a princess.

"Ah, yes! so it happens in the world," thought the fir tree. He believed it all, because it was related by such a pleasant man.

"Ah, yes! that's how it is in the world," thought the fir tree. He believed it all, because it was told by such a nice guy.

"Ah, well!" he thought, "who knows? Perhaps I may fall down too and marry a princess;" and he looked forward joyfully to the next evening, expecting to be again [Pg 32]decked out with lights and playthings, gold and fruit. "Tomorrow I will not tremble," thought he; "I will enjoy all my splendor, and I shall hear the story of Humpty-Dumpty again, and perhaps Ivede-Avede." And the tree remained quiet and thoughtful all night.

"Ah, well!" he thought, "who knows? Maybe I’ll fall down too and marry a princess;" and he looked forward excitedly to the next evening, expecting to be once again [Pg 32] adorned with lights and decorations, gold, and fruit. "Tomorrow I won’t be nervous," he thought; "I’ll enjoy all my splendor, and I’ll hear the story of Humpty-Dumpty again, and maybe Ivede-Avede." And the tree stayed quiet and contemplative all night.

In the morning the servants and the housemaid came in. "Now," thought the fir tree, "all my splendor is going to begin again." But they dragged him out of the room and upstairs to the garret and threw him on the floor, in a dark corner where no daylight shone, and there they left him. "What does this mean?" thought the tree. "What am I to do here? I can hear nothing in a place like this;" and he leaned against the wall and thought and thought.

In the morning, the servants and the housemaid came in. "Now," thought the fir tree, "my glory is about to start again." But they dragged him out of the room and up to the attic, tossing him on the floor in a dark corner where no sunlight reached, and left him there. "What does this mean?" thought the tree. "What am I supposed to do here? I can't hear anything in a place like this," and he leaned against the wall, lost in thought.

And he had time enough to think, for days and nights passed, and no one came near him; and when at last somebody did come, it was only to push away some large boxes in a corner. So the tree was completely hidden from sight as if it had never existed.

And he had plenty of time to think, because days and nights went by without anyone coming to see him; and when someone finally did show up, it was just to move some big boxes in the corner. So the tree was totally hidden from view as if it had never been there.

"It is winter now," thought the tree; "the ground is hard and covered with snow, so that people cannot plant me. I shall be sheltered here, I dare say, until spring comes. How thoughtful and kind everybody is to me! Still, I wish this place were not so dark and so dreadfully lonely, with not even a little hare to look at. How pleasant it was out in the forest while the snow lay on the ground, when the hare would run by, yes, and jump over me too, although I did not like it then. Oh! it is terribly lonely here."

"It’s winter now," thought the tree. "The ground is hard and covered with snow, so people can’t plant me. I guess I’ll be stuck here until spring comes. Everyone is being so thoughtful and kind to me! Still, I wish this place weren’t so dark and so incredibly lonely, with not even a little hare to look at. It was so nice out in the forest when the snow was on the ground, when the hare would run by and even jump over me, even though I didn’t like it back then. Oh, it’s so lonely here."

"Squeak, squeak," said a little mouse, creeping cautiously towards the tree; then came another, and they [Pg 33]both sniffed at the fir tree, and crept in and out between the branches.

"Squeak, squeak," said a little mouse, creeping cautiously towards the tree; then came another, and they [Pg 33]both sniffed at the fir tree and moved in and out between the branches.

"Oh, it is very cold here," said the little mouse. "If it were not, we would be very comfortable here, wouldn't we, old fir tree?"

"Oh, it’s super cold here," said the little mouse. "If it weren’t, we’d be really comfortable here, right, old fir tree?"

"I am not old," said the fir tree. "There are many who are older than I am."

"I’m not old," said the fir tree. "There are plenty of others who are older than me."

"Where do you come from?" asked the mice, who were full of curiosity; "and what do you know? Have you seen the most beautiful places in the world, and can you tell us all about them? And have you been in the storeroom, where cheeses lie on the shelf and hams hang from the ceiling? One can run about on tallow candles there; one can go in thin and come out fat."

"Where are you from?" asked the mice, who were really curious; "and what do you know? Have you seen the most beautiful places in the world, and can you tell us all about them? And have you been in the storeroom, where cheeses are on the shelf and hams hang from the ceiling? You can run around on tallow candles there; you can go in skinny and come out fat."

"I know nothing of that," said the fir tree; "but I know the wood where the sun shines and the birds sing." And then the tree told the little mice all about its youth. They had never heard such an account in their lives; and after they had listened to it attentively, they said, "What a number of things you have seen! You must have been very happy."

"I don't know anything about that," said the fir tree; "but I know the forest where the sun shines and the birds sing." Then the tree shared its stories about its youth with the little mice. They had never heard anything like it before; and after listening closely, they said, "Wow, you've seen so many things! You must have been really happy."

"Happy!" exclaimed the fir tree; and then, as he reflected on what he had been telling them, he said, "Ah, yes! after all, those were happy days." But when he went on and related all about Christmas eve, and how he had been dressed up with cakes and lights, the mice said, "How happy you must have been, you old fir tree."

"Happy!" said the fir tree. Then, as he thought about what he had been sharing with them, he added, "Ah, yes! After all, those were happy times." But when he continued and talked about Christmas Eve and how he had been decorated with cakes and lights, the mice said, "You must have been so happy, you old fir tree."

"I am not old at all," replied the tree; "I only came from the forest this winter. I am now checked in my growth."

"I’m not old at all," the tree replied; "I just came from the forest this winter. Right now, my growth is stunted."

"What splendid stories you can tell," said the little [Pg 34]mice. And the next night four other mice came with them to hear what the tree had to tell. The more he talked, the more he remembered, and then he thought to himself, "Yes, those were happy days; but they may come again. Humpty-Dumpty fell downstairs, and yet he married a princess. Perhaps I may marry a princess too." And the fir tree thought of the pretty little birch tree that grew in the forest; a real princess, a beautiful princess, she was to him.

"What amazing stories you can share," said the little [Pg 34]mice. The next night, four other mice joined them to hear what the tree had to say. The more he spoke, the more he remembered, and then he pondered, "Yes, those were great times; but they could happen again. Humpty-Dumpty fell off a wall, and still, he married a princess. Maybe I could marry a princess, too." And the fir tree thought about the pretty little birch tree that grew in the forest; to him, she was a true princess, a beautiful princess.

"Who is Humpty-Dumpty?" asked the little mice. And then the tree related the whole story; he could remember every single word. And the little mice were so delighted with it, that they were ready to jump to the top of the tree. The next night a great many more mice made their appearance, and on Sunday two rats came with them; but they said it was not a pretty story at all, and the little mice were very sorry, for it made them also think less of it.

"Who is Humpty-Dumpty?" the little mice asked. Then the tree told the entire story; it remembered every single word. The little mice were so happy with it that they were ready to jump to the top of the tree. The next night, many more mice showed up, and on Sunday, two rats came with them; but they said it wasn’t a nice story at all, and the little mice felt disappointed, as it made them think less of it too.

"Do you know only that one story?" asked the rats.

"Is that the only story you know?" asked the rats.

"Only that one," replied the fir tree. "I heard it on the happiest evening of my life; but I did not know I was so happy at the time."

"Only that one," said the fir tree. "I heard it on the happiest evening of my life; but I didn’t realize how happy I was at the time."

"We think it is a very miserable story," said the rats. "Don't you know any story about bacon or tallow in the storeroom?"

"We think it's a pretty sad story," said the rats. "Don't you know any stories about bacon or tallow in the pantry?"

"No," replied the tree.

"No," responded the tree.

"Many thanks to you, then," replied the rats, and they went their ways.

"Thanks a lot," the rats replied, and then they went on their way.

The little mice also kept away after this, and the tree sighed and said, "It was very pleasant when the merry little mice sat around me and listened while I talked.[Pg 35] Now that is all past too. However, I shall consider myself happy when someone comes to take me out of this place."

The little mice also stayed away after this, and the tree sighed and said, "It was so nice when the cheerful little mice gathered around me and listened while I spoke.[Pg 35] Now that is all over too. Still, I’ll feel happy when someone comes to take me away from this place."

But would this ever happen? Yes; one morning people came to clear up the garret; the boxes were packed away, and the tree was pulled out of the corner and thrown roughly on the floor; then the servants dragged it out upon the staircase where the daylight shone.

But would this ever happen? Yes; one morning people came to clean out the attic; the boxes were packed away, and the tree was pulled out of the corner and roughly tossed on the floor; then the servants dragged it out onto the staircase where the sunlight poured in.

"Now life is beginning again," said the tree, rejoicing in the sunshine and fresh air. Then it was carried downstairs and taken into the courtyard so quickly that it forgot to think of itself, and could only look about, there was so much to be seen.

"Now life is starting over," said the tree, happy about the sunshine and fresh air. Then it was brought downstairs and taken into the courtyard so quickly that it forgot to think about itself and could only look around; there was so much to see.

The court was close to a garden, where everything looked blooming. Fresh and fragrant roses hung over the little palings. The linden trees were in blossom; while the swallows flew here and there crying, "Twit, twit, twit, my mate is coming;" but it was not the fir tree they meant.

The court was near a garden, where everything looked vibrant. Fresh and fragrant roses hung over the small fences. The linden trees were in bloom, and the swallows flew around, calling, "Twit, twit, twit, my mate is coming;" but it wasn't the fir tree they were referring to.

"Now I shall live," cried the tree joyfully, spreading out its branches; but alas! they were all withered and yellow, and it lay in a corner amongst weeds and nettles. The star of gold paper still stuck in the top of the tree, and glittered in the sunshine.

"Now I can finally live," the tree exclaimed happily, spreading out its branches; but unfortunately, they were all dried up and yellow, and it lay in a corner among weeds and nettles. The star made of gold paper was still stuck at the top of the tree, shining in the sunlight.

In the same courtyard two of the merry children were playing who had danced round the tree at Christmas time and had been so happy. The youngest saw the gilded star and ran and pulled it off the tree. "Look what is sticking to the ugly old fir tree," said the child, treading on the branches till they crackled under his boots.

In the same courtyard, two of the cheerful kids who had danced around the tree at Christmas were playing, and they were full of joy. The youngest spotted the golden star and dashed over to take it off the tree. "Look what’s stuck to this nasty old fir tree," said the child, stepping on the branches until they cracked under his shoes.

And the tree saw all the fresh, bright flowers in the [Pg 36]garden, and then looked at itself, and wished it had remained in the dark corner of the garret. It thought of its fresh youth in the forest, of the merry Christmas evening, and of the little mice who had listened to the story of Humpty-Dumpty.

And the tree saw all the vibrant, colorful flowers in the [Pg 36]garden, then looked at itself and wished it had stayed in the dark corner of the attic. It remembered its youthful days in the forest, the joyful Christmas Eve, and the little mice who had listened to the story of Humpty-Dumpty.

"Past! past!" said the poor tree. "Oh, had I but enjoyed myself while I could have done so! but now it is too late."

"Past! past!" said the poor tree. "Oh, if only I had enjoyed myself while I had the chance! But now it’s too late."

Then a lad came and chopped the tree into small pieces, till a large bundle lay in a heap on the ground. The pieces were placed in the fire, and they blazed up brightly, while the tree sighed so deeply that each sigh was like a little pistol shot. Then the children, who were at play, came and seated themselves in front of the fire and looked at it, and cried, "Pop, pop." But at each "pop," which was a deep sigh, the tree was thinking of a summer day in the forest, or of some winter night there when the stars shone brightly, and of Christmas evening and of Humpty-Dumpty, the only story it had ever heard, or knew how to relate,—till at last it was consumed.

Then a boy came and chopped the tree into small pieces until there was a big bundle piled on the ground. The pieces were thrown into the fire, and they flared up brightly while the tree sighed so deeply that each sigh sounded like a little gunshot. The children, who were playing nearby, came and sat down in front of the fire, watching it and shouting, "Pop, pop." But with each "pop," which was a deep sigh, the tree remembered a summer day in the forest, or a winter night there when the stars shone brightly, and Christmas evening and the story of Humpty-Dumpty, the only tale it had ever heard or knew how to tell—until finally, it was consumed.

The boys still played in the garden, and the youngest wore the golden star on his breast with which the tree had been adorned during the happiest evening of its existence. Now all was past; the tree's life was past, and the story also past! for all stories must come to an end some time or other.

The boys were still playing in the garden, and the youngest wore the golden star on his chest that the tree had been decorated with during the happiest evening of its life. Now everything was over; the tree's life was over, and the story was over too! Because all stories must eventually come to an end.

* From "Hans Andersen's Fairy Tales," adapted by J. H. Stickney. By permission of the publishers—Ginn and Company.

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. From "Hans Andersen's Fairy Tales," adapted by J. H. Stickney. By permission of the publishers—Ginn and Company.


THE LITTLE MATCH GIRL*

Hans Christian Andersen

It was dreadfully cold; it was snowing fast, and was almost dark, as evening came on—the last evening of the year. In the cold and the darkness, there went along the street a poor little girl, bareheaded and with naked feet. When she left home she had slippers on, it is true; but they were much too large for her feet,—slippers that her mother had used until then, and the poor little girl lost them in running across the street when two carriages were passing terribly fast. When she looked for them, one was not to be found, and a boy seized the other and ran away with it, saying he would use it for a cradle some day, when he had children of his own.

It was freezing cold; it was snowing heavily, and it was almost dark as evening set in—the last evening of the year. In the cold and the darkness, a poor little girl walked along the street, bareheaded and with bare feet. She had been wearing slippers when she left home, it’s true; but they were way too big for her feet—slippers that her mother had used until then, and the poor little girl lost them when she ran across the street as two carriages sped by. When she looked for them, one was missing, and a boy grabbed the other and ran away with it, saying he would use it for a cradle someday when he had kids of his own.

So on the little girl went with her bare feet, that were red and blue with cold. In an old apron that she wore were bundles of matches, and she carried a bundle also in her hand. No one had bought so much as a bunch all the long day, and no one had given her even a penny.

So the little girl continued on with her bare feet, which were red and blue from the cold. She wore an old apron that held bundles of matches, and she also carried a bundle in her hand. No one had bought even a single bunch all day long, and no one had given her even a penny.

Poor little girl! Shivering with cold and hunger she crept along, a perfect picture of misery!

Poor little girl! Shivering from cold and hunger, she crawled along, a perfect picture of misery!

The snowflakes fell on her long flaxen hair, which hung in pretty curls about her throat; but she thought not of her beauty nor of the cold. Lights gleamed in every window, and there came to her the savory smell of roast goose, for it was New Year's Eve. And it was of this which she thought.

The snowflakes landed on her long blonde hair, which hung in lovely curls around her neck; but she didn’t think about her looks or the cold. Lights shone in every window, and she caught the delicious smell of roast goose in the air because it was New Year's Eve. This was what she thought about.

In a corner formed by two houses, one of which [Pg 38]projected beyond the other, she sat cowering down. She had drawn under her little feet, but still she grew colder and colder; yet she dared not go home, for she had sold no matches, and could not bring a penny of money. Her father would certainly beat her; and, besides, it was cold enough at home, for they had only the houseroof above them; and, though the largest holes had been stopped with straw and rags, there were left many through which the cold wind whistled.

In a corner between two houses, one of which [Pg 38]extended out further than the other, she sat huddled down. She had made a little space under her feet, but she was still getting colder and colder; yet she didn’t dare go home since she hadn’t sold any matches and couldn’t bring back a single penny. Her father would definitely hit her; plus, it was cold enough at home, as they only had the roof over their heads; and, although they had stuffed the largest gaps with straw and rags, there were still plenty left open through which the cold wind blew.

And now her little hands were nearly frozen with cold. Alas! a single match might do her good if she might only draw it from the bundle, rub it against the wall, and warm her fingers by it. So at last she drew one out. Whischt! How it blazed and burned! It gave out a warm, bright flame like a little candle, as she held her hands over it. A wonderful little light it was. It really seemed to the little girl as if she sat before a great iron stove, with polished brass feet and brass shovel and tongs. So blessedly it burned that the little maiden stretched out her feet to warm them also. How comfortable she was! But lo! the flame went out, the stove vanished, and nothing remained but the little burned match in her hand.

And now her little hands were almost frozen with cold. Oh! If only she could pull out a single match from the bundle, strike it against the wall, and warm her fingers with it. Finally, she managed to take one out. Whoosh! It flared up and burned! It produced a warm, bright flame like a little candle as she held her hands over it. It was such a lovely little light. To the little girl, it felt like she was sitting in front of a big iron stove, with shiny brass feet and a brass shovel and tongs. It burned so warmly that she stretched out her feet to warm them too. She felt so cozy! But suddenly, the flame went out, the stove disappeared, and all that was left was the little burned match in her hand.

She rubbed another match against the wall. It burned brightly, and where the light fell upon the wall it became transparent like a veil, so that she could see through it into the room. A snow-white cloth was spread upon the table, on which was a beautiful china dinner service, while a roast goose, stuffed with apples and prunes, steamed famously, and sent forth a most savory smell. And what was more delightful still, and wonderful, the [Pg 39]goose jumped from the dish, with knife and fork still in its breast, and waddled along the floor straight to the little girl.

She struck another match against the wall. It lit up brightly, and where the light hit the wall, it became see-through like a thin veil, allowing her to peek into the room. A snowy-white cloth was laid out on the table, adorned with a beautiful china dinner set, while a roasted goose, stuffed with apples and prunes, gave off a mouthwatering steam and an incredible aroma. Even more delightful and amazing, the [Pg 39] goose jumped off the dish, with a knife and fork still stuck in its breast, and waddled across the floor straight toward the little girl.

But the match went out then, and nothing was left to her but the thick, damp wall.

But then the match went out, and all she had left was the thick, damp wall.

She lighted another match. And now she was under a most beautiful Christmas tree, larger and far more prettily trimmed than the one she had seen through the glass doors at the rich merchant's. Hundreds of wax tapers were burning on the green branches, and gay figures, such as she had seen in the shop windows, looked down upon her. The child stretched out her hands to them; then the match went out.

She lit another match. And now she was underneath a stunning Christmas tree, bigger and more beautifully decorated than the one she had seen through the glass doors at the wealthy merchant's. Hundreds of wax candles were glowing on the green branches, and cheerful figures, like the ones she had seen in the shop windows, looked down at her. The child reached out her hands to them; then the match went out.

Still the lights of the Christmas tree rose higher and higher. She saw them as stars in heaven, and one of them fell, forming a long trail of fire.

Still, the lights of the Christmas tree rose higher and higher. She saw them as stars in the sky, and one of them fell, creating a long streak of fire.

"Now some one is dying," murmured the child softly; for her grandmother, the only person who had loved her and who was now dead, had told her that whenever a star falls a soul mounts up to God.

"Now someone is dying," whispered the child softly; for her grandmother, the only person who had loved her and who was now gone, had told her that whenever a star falls, a soul rises up to God.

She struck yet another match against the wall, and again it was light; and in the brightness there appeared before her the dear old grandmother, bright and radiant, yet sweet and mild, and happy as she had never looked on earth.

She struck another match against the wall, and once again it lit up; and in the glow stood her beloved grandmother, glowing and radiant, yet gentle and warm, looking happier than she had ever been on earth.

"Oh, grandmother," cried the child, "take me with you. I know you will go away when the match burns out. You, too, will vanish, like the warm stove, the splendid New Year's feast, the beautiful Christmas Tree." And lest her grandmother should disappear, she rubbed the whole bundle of matches against the wall.

"Oh, grandma," the child exclaimed, "please take me with you. I know you'll leave when the match goes out. You, too, will disappear, just like the warm stove, the amazing New Year's feast, and the beautiful Christmas tree." And to make sure her grandma wouldn't vanish, she struck the entire bundle of matches against the wall.

[Pg 40]And the matches burned with such a brilliant light that it became brighter than noonday. Her grandmother had never looked so grand and beautiful. She took the little girl in her arms, and both flew together, joyously and gloriously, mounting higher and higher, far above the earth; and for them there was neither hunger, nor cold, nor care;—they were with God.

[Pg 40]And the matches burned with such a bright light that it became brighter than midday. Her grandmother had never looked so majestic and beautiful. She took the little girl in her arms, and they both flew together, joyfully and gloriously, rising higher and higher, far above the earth; and for them, there was no hunger, no cold, nor worries;—they were with God.

But in the corner, at the dawn of day, sat the poor girl, leaning against the wall, with red cheeks and smiling mouth,—frozen to death on the last evening of the old year. Stiff and cold she sat, with the matches, one bundle of which was burned.

But in the corner, at the break of dawn, sat the poor girl, leaning against the wall, with red cheeks and a smiling mouth—frozen to death on the last evening of the old year. She sat stiff and cold, with the matches, one bundle of which had been burned.

"She wanted to warm herself, poor little thing," people said. No one imagined what sweet visions she had had, or how gloriously she had gone with her grandmother to enter upon the joys of a new year.

"She just wanted to keep warm, poor little thing," people said. No one realized the lovely dreams she had experienced or how wonderfully she had gone with her grandmother to embrace the joys of a new year.

* From "Hans Andersen's Fairy Tales." By permission of publishers—Ginn & Company.

Sure! Please provide the short piece of text you'd like me to modernize. From "Hans Andersen's Fairy Tales." By permission of publishers—Ginn & Company.


LITTLE PICCOLA*

Inspired by a Poem by Mrs. Celia Thaxter

"Story-telling is a real strengthening spirit-bath."—Froebel.

"Storytelling is a truly uplifting experience."—Froebel.

Piccola lived in Italy, where the oranges grow, and where all the year the sun shines warm and bright. I suppose you think Piccola a very strange name for a little girl; but in her country it was not strange at all, and her mother thought it the sweetest name a little girl ever had.

Piccola lived in Italy, where oranges grow and the sun shines warm and bright all year round. You might think Piccola is a strange name for a little girl, but in her country, it wasn’t strange at all, and her mother believed it was the sweetest name a little girl could have.

Piccola had no kind father, no big brother or sister, and no sweet baby to play with and love. She and her mother lived all alone in an old stone house that looked on a dark, narrow street. They were very poor, and the mother was away from home almost every day, washing clothes and scrubbing floors, and working hard to earn money for her little girl and herself. So you see Piccola was alone a great deal of the time; and if she had not been a very happy, contented little child, I hardly know what she would have done. She had no playthings except a heap of stones in the back yard that she used for building houses and a very old, very ragged doll that her mother had found in the street one day.

Piccola had no kind father, no big brother or sister, and no sweet baby to play with and love. She and her mother lived all alone in an old stone house that faced a dark, narrow street. They were really poor, and her mother was away from home almost every day, washing clothes, scrubbing floors, and working hard to earn money for herself and her little girl. So, Piccola was alone a lot of the time; and if she hadn't been such a happy, content little child, I don’t know what she would have done. She had no toys except a pile of stones in the backyard that she used for building houses and a very old, very tattered doll that her mother had found in the street one day.

But there was a small round hole in the stone wall at the back of her yard, and her greatest pleasure was to look through that into her neighbor's garden. When she stood on a stone, and put her eyes close to the hole, she could see the green grass in the garden, and smell the sweet flowers, and even hear the water splashing into the [Pg 42]fountain. She had never seen anyone walking in the garden, for it belonged to an old gentleman who did not care about grass and flowers.

But there was a small round hole in the stone wall at the back of her yard, and her greatest pleasure was looking through it into her neighbor's garden. When she stood on a stone and put her eyes close to the hole, she could see the green grass in the garden, smell the sweet flowers, and even hear the water splashing into the [Pg 42]fountain. She had never seen anyone walking in the garden because it belonged to an old gentleman who didn't care about grass and flowers.

One day in the autumn her mother told her that the old gentleman had gone away, and had rented his house to a family of little American children, who had come with their sick mother to spend the winter in Italy. After this, Piccola was never lonely, for all day long the children ran and played and danced and sang in the garden. It was several weeks before they saw her at all, and I am not sure they ever would have done so but one day the kitten ran away, and in chasing her they came close to the wall and saw Piccola's black eyes looking through the hole in the stones. They were a little frightened at first, and did not speak to her; but the next day she was there again, and Rose, the oldest girl, went up to the wall and talked to her a little while. When the children found that she had no one to play with and was very lonely, they talked to her every day, and often brought her fruits and candies, and passed them through the hole in the wall.

One autumn day, her mother told her that the old gentleman had left and rented his house to a family of little American kids who had come with their sick mother to spend the winter in Italy. After that, Piccola was never lonely because the children played, ran, danced, and sang in the garden all day long. It took several weeks before they even noticed her, and I’m not sure they ever would have if one day the kitten hadn’t run away. While chasing it, they got close to the wall and spotted Piccola's black eyes peering through a hole in the stones. They were a bit scared at first and didn't say anything to her, but the next day she was there again, and Rose, the oldest girl, approached the wall and talked to her for a while. When the kids realized she had no one to play with and was very lonely, they began speaking to her every day, often bringing her fruits and candies, which they passed through the hole in the wall.

One day they even pushed the kitten through; but the hole was hardly large enough for her, and she mewed and scratched and was very much frightened. After that the little boy said he would ask his father if the hole might not be made larger, and then Piccola could come in and play with them. The father had found out that Piccola's mother was a good woman, and that the little girl herself was sweet and kind, so that he was very glad to have some of the stones broken away and an opening made for Piccola to come in.

One day, they even pushed the kitten through, but the hole was barely big enough for her, and she meowed and scratched, clearly scared. After that, the little boy said he would ask his dad if they could make the hole larger so Piccola could come in and play with them. The dad had learned that Piccola's mom was a good person and that the little girl herself was sweet and kind, so he was happy to have some of the stones removed and an opening made for Piccola to enter.

[Pg 43]How excited she was, and how glad the children were when she first stepped into the garden! She wore her best dress, a long, bright-colored woolen skirt and a white waist. Round her neck was a string of beads, and on her feet were little wooden shoes. It would seem very strange to us—would it not?—to wear wooden shoes; but Piccola and her mother had never worn anything else, and never had any money to buy stockings. Piccola almost always ran about barefooted, like the kittens and the chickens and the little ducks. What a good time they had that day, and how glad Piccola's mother was that her little girl could have such a pleasant, safe place to play in, while she was away at work!

[Pg 43]How excited she was, and how happy the kids were when she first walked into the garden! She wore her best dress, a long, brightly colored wool skirt and a white top. Around her neck was a string of beads, and on her feet were little wooden shoes. It might seem really strange to us—doesn’t it?—to wear wooden shoes, but Piccola and her mom had never worn anything else and never had the money to buy socks. Piccola usually ran around barefoot, just like the kittens, chickens, and little ducks. They had such a great time that day, and Piccola's mom was so glad her little girl could have such a nice, safe place to play while she was at work!

By and by December came, and the little Americans began to talk about Christmas. One day, when Piccola's curly head and bright eyes came peeping through the hole in the wall, and they ran to her and helped her in; and as they did so, they all asked her at once what she thought she would have for a Christmas present. "A Christmas present!" said Piccola. "Why, what is that?"

By and by, December arrived, and the little Americans started talking about Christmas. One day, when Piccola's curly head and bright eyes peeked through the hole in the wall, they rushed to her and helped her in; and as they did, they all asked her at once what she thought she would get for a Christmas present. "A Christmas present!" said Piccola. "What’s that?"

All the children looked surprised at this, and Rose said, rather gravely, "Dear Piccola, don't you know what Christmas is?"

All the kids looked surprised at this, and Rose said, kind of seriously, "Dear Piccola, don’t you know what Christmas is?"

Oh, yes, Piccola knew it was the happy day when the baby Christ was born, and she had been to church on that day and heard the beautiful singing, and had seen the picture of the Babe lying in the manger, with cattle and sheep sleeping round about. Oh, yes, she knew all that very well, but what was a Christmas present?

Oh, yes, Piccola knew it was the special day when baby Jesus was born, and she had gone to church that day and heard the beautiful singing, and had seen the picture of the Baby lying in the manger, with cows and sheep sleeping around him. Oh, yes, she knew all that very well, but what exactly was a Christmas present?

Then the children began to laugh and to answer her all together. There was such a clatter of tongues that [Pg 44]she could hear only a few of the words now and then, such as "chimney," "Santa Claus," "stockings," "reindeer," "Christmas Eve," "candies and toys." Piccola put her hands over her ears and said, "Oh, I can't understand one word. You tell me, Rose." Then Rose told her all about jolly Santa Claus, with his red cheeks and white beard and fur coat, and about his reindeer and sleigh full of toys. "Every Christmas Eve," said Rose, "he comes down the chimney, and fills the stockings of all the good children; so, Piccola, you hang up your stocking, and who knows what a beautiful Christmas present you will find when morning comes!" Of course Piccola thought this was a delightful plan, and was very pleased to hear about it. Then all the children told her of every Christmas Eve they could remember, and of the presents they had had; so that she went home thinking of nothing but dolls and hoops and balls and ribbons and marbles and wagons and kites.

Then the kids started laughing and answering her all at once. There was such a noise of chatter that [Pg 44]she could only catch a few words here and there, like "chimney," "Santa Claus," "stockings," "reindeer," "Christmas Eve," "candies and toys." Piccola covered her ears and said, "Oh, I can't understand a single word. You tell me, Rose." So Rose explained all about jolly Santa Claus, with his red cheeks, white beard, and fur coat, and about his reindeer and sleigh full of toys. "Every Christmas Eve," said Rose, "he comes down the chimney and fills the stockings of all the good kids; so, Piccola, make sure to hang up your stocking, and who knows what amazing Christmas present you’ll find when morning comes!" Of course, Piccola thought this was a wonderful idea and was really happy to hear about it. Then all the kids shared their memories of every Christmas Eve they could remember and the gifts they had received, so she went home thinking about nothing but dolls, hoops, balls, ribbons, marbles, wagons, and kites.

She told her mother about Santa Claus, and her mother seemed to think that perhaps he did not know there was any little girl in that house, and very likely he would not come at all. But Piccola felt very sure Santa Claus would remember her, for her little friends had promised to send a letter up the chimney to remind him.

She told her mom about Santa Claus, and her mom seemed to think that maybe he didn't know there was a little girl in that house, and he probably wouldn't come at all. But Piccola felt really sure Santa Claus would remember her, because her little friends had promised to send a letter up the chimney to remind him.

Christmas Eve came at last. Piccola's mother hurried home from her work; they had their little supper of soup and bread, and soon it was bedtime,—time to get ready for Santa Claus. But oh! Piccola remembered then for the first time that the children had told her she must hang up her stocking, and she hadn't any, and neither had her mother.

Christmas Eve finally arrived. Piccola's mom rushed home from work; they had their small dinner of soup and bread, and soon it was bedtime—time to prepare for Santa Claus. But oh! Piccola then remembered for the first time that the kids had told her she needed to hang up her stocking, and she didn’t have one, nor did her mom.

[Pg 45]How sad, how sad it was! Now Santa Claus would come, and perhaps be angry because he couldn't find any place to put the present.

[Pg 45]How unfortunate, how unfortunate it was! Now Santa Claus would arrive, and might even get upset because he wouldn't have anywhere to leave the gift.

The poor little girl stood by the fireplace, and the big tears began to run down her cheeks. Just then her mother called to her, "Hurry, Piccola; come to bed." What should she do? But she stopped crying, and tried to think; and in a moment she remembered her wooden shoes, and ran off to get one of them. She put it close to the chimney, and said to herself, "Surely Santa Claus will know what it's there for. He will know I haven't any stockings, so I gave him the shoe instead."

The poor little girl stood by the fireplace, and big tears started to run down her cheeks. Just then her mother called to her, "Hurry, Piccola; it's time for bed." What should she do? But she stopped crying and tried to think; in a moment, she remembered her wooden shoes and ran off to grab one. She placed it near the chimney and said to herself, "Surely Santa Claus will understand what it's for. He'll know I don't have any stockings, so I gave him the shoe instead."

Then she went off happily to her bed, and was asleep almost as soon as she had nestled close to her mother's side.

Then she happily went to her bed and fell asleep almost as soon as she snuggled close to her mother's side.

The sun had only just begun to shine, next morning, when Piccola awoke. With one jump she was out on the floor and running toward the chimney. The wooden shoe was lying where she had left it, but you could never, never guess what was in it.

The sun had just started to shine the next morning when Piccola woke up. With one jump, she jumped out of bed and ran toward the chimney. The wooden shoe was sitting right where she had left it, but you could never, ever guess what was inside it.

Piccola had not meant to wake her mother, but this surprise was more than any little girl could bear and yet be quiet; so she danced to the bed with the shoe in her hand, calling, "Mother, mother! look, look! see the present Santa Claus brought me!"

Piccola hadn't intended to wake her mom, but this surprise was too much for any little girl to keep quiet; so she danced over to the bed with the shoe in her hand, calling, "Mom, mom! Look, look! See the gift Santa Claus brought me!"

Her mother raised her head and looked into the shoe. "Why, Piccola," she said, "a little chimney swallow nestling in your shoe? What a good Santa Claus to bring you a bird!"

Her mother lifted her head and looked into the shoe. "Wow, Piccola," she said, "there's a little chimney swallow chick in your shoe? What a nice Santa Claus to bring you a bird!"

"Good Santa Claus, dear Santa Claus!" cried Piccola; and she kissed her mother and kissed the bird and kissed [Pg 46]the shoe, and even threw kisses up the chimney, she was so happy.

"Good Santa Claus, dear Santa Claus!" shouted Piccola; and she kissed her mom, kissed the bird, and kissed [Pg 46]the shoe, even throwing kisses up the chimney because she was so happy.

When the birdling was taken out of the shoe, they found that he did not try to fly, only to hop about the room; and as they looked closer, they could see that one of his wings was hurt a little. But the mother bound it up carefully, so that it did not seem to pain him, and he was so gentle that he took a drink of water from a cup, and even ate crumbs and seeds out of Piccola's hands. She was a proud little girl when she took her Christmas present to show the children in the garden. They had had a great many gifts,—dolls that could say "mamma," bright picture books, trains of cars, toy pianos; but not one of their playthings was alive, like Piccola's birdling. They were as pleased as she, and Rose hunted about the house until she found a large wicker cage that belonged to a blackbird she once had. She gave the cage to Piccola, and the swallow seemed to make himself quite at home in it at once, and sat on the perch winking his bright eyes at the children. Rose had saved a bag of candies for Piccola, and when she went home at last, with the cage and her dear swallow safely inside it, I am sure there was not a happier little girl in the whole country of Italy.

When they took the little bird out of the shoe, they noticed he didn't try to fly; instead, he just hopped around the room. Upon closer inspection, they saw that one of his wings was slightly injured. But the mother carefully wrapped it, so it didn't seem to hurt him, and he was so gentle that he drank water from a cup and even ate crumbs and seeds from Piccola's hands. She felt very proud when she took her Christmas present to show the other kids in the garden. They had received plenty of gifts—dolls that could say "mama," colorful picture books, toy trains, and pianos—but none of their toys were alive like Piccola's little bird. They were just as excited as she was, and Rose searched the house until she found a big wicker cage that belonged to a blackbird she used to have. She gave the cage to Piccola, and the swallow quickly seemed to settle in, perching and blinking his bright eyes at the kids. Rose had saved a bag of candies for Piccola, and when she finally went home with the cage and her beloved swallow inside, I’m sure there wasn't a happier little girl in all of Italy.

* From "The Story Hour," by Wiggins and Smith. Published by consent of the authors and also the publishers—Houghton, Mifflin and Company.

It seems there isn't any text provided for me to modernize. Please share a short piece so I can assist you! From "The Story Hour," by Wiggins and Smith. Published with permission from the authors and the publishers—Houghton, Mifflin and Company.


THE SHEPHERD'S STORY*

Washington Gladden

"Bring hither that sheepskin, Joseph, and lay it down on this bank of dry earth, under this shelving rock. The wind blows chilly from the west, but the rock will shelter us. The sky is fair and the moon is rising, and we can sit here and watch the flocks on the hillside below. Your young blood and your father's coat of skins will keep you warm for one watch, I am sure. At midnight, my son, your father, Reuben, and his brother James will take our places; for the first watch the old man and the boy will tend the sheep."

"Bring me that sheepskin, Joseph, and lay it down on this patch of dry ground, under this sloping rock. The wind is chilly coming from the west, but the rock will protect us. The sky is clear and the moon is rising, so we can sit here and watch the flocks on the hillside below. Your youthful energy and your father's coat will keep you warm for a while, I'm sure. At midnight, my son, your father Reuben, and his brother James will take our places; for the first watch, the old man and the boy will take care of the sheep."

"Yes, grandfather; you shall sit in that snug corner of the rock, where you can lean back and take your comfort. I will lie here at your feet. Now and then I will run to see whether the sheep are wandering, and that will warm me, if I grow cold."

"Yes, Grandpa; you can sit in that cozy spot on the rock, where you can lean back and relax. I'll lie here at your feet. Every now and then, I'll check to see if the sheep are wandering off, and that will keep me warm if I start to get cold."

"Have you never been out on the hills at night with your father?"

"Have you never been out on the hills at night with your dad?"

"Never, grandfather. I have often begged him to let me come; but he kept saying that I must wait until I was twelve years old. On the last full moon was my birthday and today, when he returned from Bethlehem to the flocks, he brought me with him."

"Never, grandfather. I’ve often asked him to let me come, but he kept saying that I had to wait until I was twelve. The last full moon was my birthday, and today, when he came back from Bethlehem to the flocks, he brought me with him."

"So this is the lad's first night with the sheep in the fields, and the old man's last night, I fear," said the aged shepherd, sadly. "It is not often in these days that I venture out to keep the watches of the flock; but this one [Pg 48]night of the year I have spent upon these hills these many years, and I always shall as long as I have strength to walk so far."

"So this is the boy's first night with the sheep in the fields, and I fear it’s the old man's last night," said the aged shepherd, sadly. "It's not often these days that I go out to keep watch over the flock; but this one [Pg 48]night of the year, I've spent on these hills for many years, and I always will as long as I have the strength to walk that far."

"Was your father, too, a shepherd?"

"Was your dad also a shepherd?"

"Yes, and all his fathers before him for many generations. On these hills my ancestors have kept their sheep for I know not how long."

"Yes, and all his fathers before him for many generations. My ancestors have raised their sheep on these hills for I can't say how long."

Joseph was still for a moment. His eyes wandered away over the silent hills, lit by the rising moon. His face was troubled. At length, he said gently:

Joseph paused for a moment. His eyes drifted over the quiet hills, illuminated by the rising moon. His face showed concern. Finally, he said softly:

"Grandfather, I heard Rabbi Eliezer saying, the other day, in the synagogue, that a shepherd's life is not a noble life. He was reading from one of the old doctors, who said: 'Let no one make his son a camel-driver, a barber, a sailor, a shepherd, or a shopkeeper. They are dishonest callings.' I was angry when he read it; but I held my peace."

"Grandfather, I heard Rabbi Eliezer saying the other day in the synagogue that being a shepherd isn’t a noble life. He was reading from one of the old scholars, who said: 'Don’t let anyone make his son a camel-driver, barber, sailor, shepherd, or shopkeeper. Those are dishonest professions.' I was upset when he read that, but I kept quiet."

"You did well, my son, to hold your peace. I myself have often heard such words, of late, from the doctors in the synagogues; but it is not wise to answer them. Where they got their notions, I know not. From the Egyptians, I think, more than from the prophets. All Egyptians hate shepherds, and can never speak of them without sneering. Perhaps they have not yet forgotten how the shepherds conquered and ruled them for generations. Nevertheless, there is some reason why the calling of the shepherds should be despised. Many of them are rude and fierce men. Living out of doors so constantly makes their manners rough and their temper harsh. They are often quarrelsome. Such bloody fights as I used to see among them, at the wells in the south country, where they [Pg 49]brought their flocks to water and each one wanted the first chance at the well, I hope you will never look upon."

"You did well, my son, to stay quiet. I've heard similar things from the doctors in the synagogues lately, but it’s not smart to respond to them. I don’t know where they got their ideas; I suspect it’s from the Egyptians more than from the prophets. All Egyptians despise shepherds and can never mention them without mocking. Maybe they still remember how the shepherds defeated and ruled them for generations. Still, there’s some reason why people look down on shepherds. Many of them are rough and aggressive. Spending so much time outdoors makes their behavior tough and their tempers fierce. They often get into arguments. The violent fights I used to witness among them at the wells in the southern region, where they brought their flocks to drink and each wanted to be first, I hope you never have to see."

"But all shepherds are not so," protested Joseph.

"But not all shepherds are like that," protested Joseph.

"No, indeed. Brave men they must be; fleet of foot and strong of limb and stout of heart; but brave men are not always quarrelsome. Many a shepherd whom I have known had a heart as pure and gentle as a child's. And the godliest men that I have known have been among them. If the shepherd has but learned to think, to commune with his own soul, he has time for thought and time for prayer. More than one with whom I have watched upon these hills knew all the Psalms of David by heart and many of the books of the prophets. The doctors in the synagogues teach only the law; the shepherds love best the Psalms and the prophets. They do not forget that King David was himself a shepherd's lad. It was upon these very hills that he kept his father's sheep. It was in that ravine over yonder, on that hillside, that he, a mere stripling, caught by the beard and killed the lion and the bear that attacked the sheep. It was on that slope, just a little to the south, that the messenger found him with his flocks when he was called home to be anointed by Samuel the prophet. When the doctors talk so contemptuously about the shepherds, I wonder if they do not remember that the great king wrote: 'The Lord is my Shepherd.' How can our calling be so mean as they say, when David, who was called from the sheepfolds, praises the Eternal One himself as his Shepherd? But hark! what noise is that I hear? There is some trouble among the sheep."

"No, really. They must be brave men; quick on their feet, strong, and courageous; but brave men aren’t always looking for a fight. I've known many shepherds with hearts as pure and gentle as a child's. Some of the most godly men I’ve known have been among them. If a shepherd has learned to think and connect with his own soul, he has time to reflect and pray. More than one shepherd I've watched on these hills knew all the Psalms of David by heart, along with many of the books of the prophets. The teachers in the synagogues focus only on the law; the shepherds have a deeper love for the Psalms and the prophets. They don’t forget that King David was once a shepherd boy himself. It was on these very hills that he tended his father's sheep. It was in that ravine over there, on that hillside, that he, just a young boy, caught a lion and a bear by the beard and killed them when they attacked the sheep. It was on that slope, just a bit to the south, that the messenger found him with his flocks when he was called home to be anointed by the prophet Samuel. When the teachers speak so disdainfully about the shepherds, I wonder if they remember that the great king wrote: 'The Lord is my Shepherd.' How can our calling be so lowly as they claim, when David, who was called from the sheepfolds, praises the Eternal One himself as his Shepherd? But wait! What’s that noise I hear? There seems to be some trouble among the sheep."

[Pg 50]"Let me run and see," answers the boy, "and I will come and bring you word."

[Pg 50]"Let me go check," the boy replies, "and I will come back and let you know."

So saying, Joseph cast off his father's shaggy coat, seized the sling in his left hand and the crook in his right and ran swiftly out to the brow of the hill. He was a strong lad, large of frame and a swift runner, and the sling in his hand was a sure weapon. The old man looked after him with pride, as he bounded over the rocks, and said to himself:

So saying, Joseph threw off his father's furry coat, grabbed the sling in his left hand and the crook in his right, and quickly ran to the top of the hill. He was a strong young man, big in stature and a fast runner, and the sling in his hand was a reliable weapon. The old man watched him with pride as he leaped over the rocks and thought to himself:

"Some evil beast, I doubt not. But the lad's heart is brave and he must learn to face dangers. I will wait a moment."

"Some wicked creature, I'm sure of it. But the kid's heart is courageous, and he needs to learn to confront dangers. I'll wait a moment."

Presently the sheep came huddling round the hill in terror. The quick, faint bleat of the ewes showed that they had seen a foe. The old man arose and hurried in the direction in which the lad had disappeared. Joseph was just returning, breathless, from the ravine below.

Right now, the sheep gathered around the hill in fear. The quick, faint bleat of the ewes indicated they had spotted an enemy. The old man got up and rushed toward the direction where the boy had gone. Joseph was just coming back, out of breath, from the ravine below.

"It was a wolf, grandfather. The sheep on this side of the ledge had seen him and were flying. Just as I reached the brow of the hill, he was creeping round the end of the ledge below, ready to spring upon a ewe that was feeding near. The first thing he knew a stone from my sling hit him, and he went howling down the hill. I think I broke his leg, for he went on three legs and I gained on him as I ran after him; but he crawled into a narrow place among the rocks in the gorge down yonder, and I could not follow him."

"It was a wolf, Grandpa. The sheep on this side of the ledge saw him and took off. Just as I got to the top of the hill, he was sneaking around the end of the ledge below, ready to pounce on a ewe that was grazing nearby. The first thing he knew, a stone from my sling hit him, and he went howling down the hill. I think I broke his leg because he was running on three legs, and I was catching up to him as I chased after him; but he crawled into a tight spot among the rocks in the gorge over there, and I couldn’t follow him."

"Well done, my lad," said the ancient Stephanus proudly. "You will make a good shepherd. These single wolves are cowards. It is always safe to face them. When they come in packs, it is quite another thing. But [Pg 51]this fellow will keep at a safe distance for the rest of the night, you may depend. Let us go back to our shelter and call the sheep together."

"Great job, my boy," said the old Stephanus proudly. "You'll be a good shepherd. These lone wolves are cowards. It's always safe to confront them. When they come in groups, that's a different story. But [Pg 51] this guy will stay at a safe distance for the rest of the night, you can count on it. Let's head back to our shelter and gather the sheep."

It was several minutes before Stephanus and Joseph could collect the sheep that the wolf had scattered; but at length, with the aid of the dog, who was not a very brave specimen, and who had taken to his heels when he saw the wolf coming, they succeeded in driving them into a safe neighborhood, and then, with their blood quickened by the adventure, they sat down again beneath the overhanging rock.

It took several minutes for Stephanus and Joseph to round up the sheep that the wolf had scattered; but eventually, with help from the dog, who wasn’t very brave and had run off when he saw the wolf, they managed to drive them into a safe area. Once their adrenaline settled from the adventure, they sat down again beneath the overhanging rock.

"You said, grandfather, that you always spent this night with the flocks in the fields. Why this night?" asked the boy.

"You said, Grandpa, that you always spent this night with the flocks in the fields. Why this night?" asked the boy.

"Do you not know, my boy, that this is the night of the year on which the Lord Christ was born?"

"Don't you know, my boy, that this is the night of the year when the Lord Christ was born?"

"Oh! yes," answered the lad. "My father told me as we were walking hither today, but I had forgotten it. And you were with the sheep that night?"

"Oh! yeah," replied the boy. "My dad told me while we were walking here today, but I forgot. And you were with the sheep that night?"

"Aye."

"Yes."

"Where was it?"

"Where is it?"

"Here, on this very spot."

"Right here, at this spot."

The boy's eyes began to grow and fill with wonder and there was a slight tremor in his voice as he hurriedly plied the aged man with his eager questions. Stephanus drew his shepherd's cloak around him, and leaned forward a little, and looked out upon the silent moonlit hills, and then up into the sky.

The boy's eyes widened with curiosity, and there was a slight shake in his voice as he quickly bombarded the older man with his excited questions. Stephanus wrapped his shepherd's cloak around himself, leaned forward a bit, and gazed out at the quiet moonlit hills, then up at the sky.

"How long ago was that, grandfather?"

"How long ago was that, Grandpa?"

"Just fifty years ago this night."

"Just fifty years ago today."

"And how old were you then?"

"And how old were you at that time?"

[Pg 52]"Fourteen, and a stout boy for my age. I had been for two years in the fields with my father, and had tasted to the full the hardships and dangers of the shepherd's life."

[Pg 52]"I was fourteen, a strong boy for my age. I had spent two years in the fields with my dad and had fully experienced the challenges and risks of being a shepherd."

"Who were with you on that night?"

"Who was with you that night?"

"My father, and his brother, James, and Hosea, the son of John, a neighbor and kinsman of ours. On that year, as on this year and often, there came in the midwinter a dry and warm season between the early and the latter rain. We had driven forth our flocks from Bethlehem and were dwelling by night in the shelter of the tower on the hillside yonder, watching and sleeping two and two. My father and I were wont to keep the early watches. At midnight we would call James and Hosea, and they would watch till the morning. But that night, when the sun went down and the stars came out, we were sitting here, upon this hillside, talking of the troubles of Israel and of the promises of deliverance spoken by the prophets; and James and Hosea were asking my father questions, and he was answering them, for he was older than they, and all the people of Bethlehem reverenced him as a wise and devout man. Some even said that, if the people of Israel had not ceased to look for prophets, they would have counted him a prophet. I remember well that, when he rose in the synagogue, it seemed as if some wisdom from on high touched his lips, and he would speak with such hope and courage of the light that should yet shine in our darkness and of the help that should yet arise to Judah, that the people's faces would glow with joyful expectation."

"My father, his brother James, and Hosea, the son of John, who was our neighbor and relative. That year, like this one and often, there was a dry and warm spell in midwinter between the early and late rains. We had taken our flocks from Bethlehem and were staying at night in the shelter of the tower on the hillside over there, watching and sleeping in pairs. My father and I usually kept the early watch. At midnight, we would call James and Hosea, and they would stay up until morning. But that night, when the sun set and the stars appeared, we were sitting here on this hillside, discussing the troubles of Israel and the promises of deliverance spoken by the prophets; James and Hosea were asking my father questions, and he was answering them, since he was older than they were, and everyone in Bethlehem respected him as a wise and devout man. Some even said that if the people of Israel had not stopped looking for prophets, they would have seen him as one. I clearly remember that when he stood up in the synagogue, it seemed like he was touched by wisdom from above, and he would speak with such hope and courage about the light that would eventually shine in our darkness and the help that would come to Judah, that the people's faces would light up with joyful expectation."

Stephanus paused a moment and started forward, as [Pg 53]his eye was turned toward his own shadow upon the rock, cast by the rising moon. Did the old man's figure that he saw remind him of the patriarch of whom he was talking?

Stephanus took a moment to pause and then moved ahead, as [Pg 53]his gaze was fixed on his own shadow on the rock, created by the rising moon. Did the old man's silhouette he saw make him think of the patriarch he was discussing?

Soon he went on.

He left shortly after.

"Ah! but they should have heard my father talking here by night, under the stars. It was here upon these hills where the royal shepherd used to sing, that his tongue was loosed and he spoke wonderful words. So it was that night, fifty years ago. I remember it as if it were yesterday. My father sat in this very niche, where I am sitting now; James and Hosea were on either side of him. I was lying at their feet, as you now lie at mine. Their faces kindled and the tremor of deep feeling was in their voices as they talked together; and the other two had lingered here three or four hours after the sun had set. It was not a moonlit night like this, but all the stars were out and all the winds were still.

"Ah! but they should have heard my father talking here at night, under the stars. It was here on these hills where the royal shepherd used to sing, that his tongue was set free and he spoke amazing words. That night, fifty years ago, I remember it like it was yesterday. My father sat in this very spot where I’m sitting now; James and Hosea were on either side of him. I was lying at their feet, just like you are at mine. Their faces lit up and there was a tremor of deep feeling in their voices as they spoke together; the other two had stayed here three or four hours after the sun had gone down. It wasn’t a moonlit night like this, but all the stars were out and all the winds were still."

"Suddenly I saw my father rise to his feet. Then the other men sprang up, with astonishment and wonder upon their faces. It had grown light all at once, lighter than the brightest moon; and as I turned my face in the direction in which the others were looking, I saw, standing there upon that level place, a figure majestic and beautiful beyond all the power of words to tell."

"Suddenly, I saw my dad get up. Then the other men jumped to their feet, looking amazed and curious. It had suddenly become bright, brighter than the fullest moon; and as I turned to see what the others were looking at, I saw a figure standing there on that flat ground, breathtaking and stunning beyond what words can describe."

"Were you not afraid, grandfather?"

"Weren't you afraid, grandfather?"

"Indeed, I was, my boy. My heart stopped beating. The others were standing, but I had no power to rise. I lay there motionless upon the earth. My eyes were fixed upon that wonderful face; upon those clear, shining eyes; upon that brow that seemed to beam with the [Pg 54]purity of the soul within. It was not a smile with which that face was lighted. It was something too noble and exalted to call by that name. It was a look that told of power and peace, of joy and triumph."

"Yes, I was, my boy. My heart stopped beating. The others were standing, but I couldn't get up. I lay there still on the ground. My eyes were fixed on that incredible face; on those clear, shining eyes; on that forehead that seemed to radiate the [Pg 54] purity of the soul within. It wasn't a smile that lit up that face. It was something too noble and elevated to call it that. It was a look that spoke of power and peace, of joy and triumph."

"Did you know that it was an angel?"

"Did you know it was an angel?"

"I knew not anything. I only knew that what I saw was glorious, too glorious for mortal eyes to look upon. Yet, while I gazed, and in far less time than I have now taken to tell you of what I saw, the terribleness of the look began to disappear, the sweetness and grace of the soul shone forth, and I had almost ceased to tremble before the angel opened his mouth. And when he spoke, his voice, clearer than any trumpet and sweeter than any lute, charmed away all my fears."

"I didn't know anything. I only knew that what I saw was magnificent, too magnificent for human eyes to behold. But as I stared, in far less time than it takes me now to describe what I saw, the terrifying appearance started to fade, and the beauty and grace of the being shone through. I had nearly stopped shaking before the angel spoke. And when he did, his voice, clearer than any trumpet and sweeter than any lute, banished all my fears."

"'Be not afraid' he said, 'for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all people. For there is born to you this day, in the City of David, a Savior, which is Messiah, the King. And this is the sign unto you. Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger.'

"'Don't be afraid,' he said, 'for look, I bring you good news of great joy that will be for all people. Today, in the City of David, a Savior has been born, who is the Messiah, the King. And this will be the sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger.'"

"Oh! that voice, my boy! It makes my heart beat now to remember its sweetness. It seemed to carry these words into our innermost hearts; to print them on our memory, so that we never could forget one syllable of what he said. And then, before we had time to make reply, he turned aside a little and lifted his face toward heaven, and, in a tone far louder than that in which he had spoken to us, but yet so sweet that it did not startle us at all, came forth from his lips the first strain of the great song:

"Oh! That voice, my boy! Just thinking about its sweetness makes my heart race. It felt like it reached deep into our hearts and etched those words into our memories, so we could never forget a single syllable of what he said. Then, before we could even respond, he turned a bit and lifted his face toward the sky. In a tone much louder than the one he used to speak to us, but still so sweet it didn't surprise us at all, the first line of the great song flowed from his lips:

"Glory to God in the highest!"

[Pg 55]"When he had uttered that, he paused a moment, and the echoes, one after another, from hills that were near and hills that were far away, came flying home to us; so that I knew for once what the prophet meant when he said that all the mountains and the hills should break forth into singing. But before the echoes had all faded we began to hear other voices above our heads, a great chorus, taking up the strain that the angel first had sung. At first it seemed dim and far away; but gradually it came nearer, and filled all the air, filled all the earth, filled all our souls with a most entrancing sweetness. Glory to God in the highest!—that was the grandest part. It seemed as though there could be no place so high that that strain would not mount up to it, and no place so happy that that voice would not make it thrill with new gladness. But then came the softer tones, less grand, but even sweeter: 'Peace on earth; good will to men.'

[Pg 55]"When he said that, he paused for a moment, and the echoes, one after another, from nearby hills and distant ones, returned to us; so I finally understood what the prophet meant when he said that all the mountains and hills would burst into song. But before the echoes faded completely, we started hearing other voices above us, a great chorus, picking up the tune that the angel had first sung. At first, it felt distant and faint; but gradually it grew closer, filling the air, the earth, and our souls with a captivating sweetness. Glory to God in the highest!—that was the most magnificent part. It felt like there was no height so great that this melody couldn't reach it, and no joy so deep that this voice wouldn't fill it with new happiness. Then came the softer tones, less grand, but even sweeter: 'Peace on earth; good will to men.'

"Oh! my boy, if you had heard that music as I did, you would not wonder when I tell you that it has been hard for me to wait here, in the midst of the dreary noises of earth, for fifty years before hearing it again. But earth that night was musical as heaven. You should have heard the echoes that came back, when the angels' chorus ceased, from all these mountains and all these little hills on every side. There is music enough even in this world, if one can only call it forth; chords divine that will vibrate with wonderful harmony. It only needs an angel's hand to touch the trembling strings."

"Oh! my boy, if you had heard that music like I did, you wouldn't be surprised when I tell you it's been tough for me to wait here, surrounded by the dull noises of the earth, for fifty years before hearing it again. But that night, the earth was as musical as heaven. You should have heard the echoes that came back when the angels' chorus stopped, bouncing off all these mountains and little hills around us. There’s plenty of music in this world if you can just bring it out; divine chords that resonate with amazing harmony. All it needs is an angel's hand to touch the trembling strings."

"Did you see the choir of angels overhead, grandfather?"

"Did you see the group of angels up in the sky, grandpa?"

"Nay, I saw nothing. The brightness was too dazzl[Pg 56]ing for mortal eyes. We all stood there, with downcast eyes, listening spell-bound to the wonderful melody, until the chorus ceased, and the echoes, one after another, died away, and the glory faded out of the sky and the stars came back again, and no sound was heard but the faint voice of a young lamb, calling for its mother.

"Nah, I saw nothing. The brightness was too dazzling for human eyes. We all stood there, our heads down, captivated by the beautiful melody, until the chorus ended, and the echoes faded one by one, the glory disappeared from the sky, the stars returned, and the only sound left was the soft voice of a young lamb calling for its mother."

"The first to break the silence was my father. 'Come,' he said, in a solemn voice. 'Let us go at once to Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.'

"The first to break the silence was my father. 'Come,' he said in a serious tone. 'Let's go to Bethlehem right away and see this thing that has happened, which the Lord has revealed to us.'"

"So the sheep were quietly gathered into the fold at the tower, and we hastened to Bethlehem. Never shall I forget that journey by night. We spake not many words, as we traveled swiftly the twenty furlongs; talk seemed altogether tame; but now and then my father broke forth in a song, and the others joined in the chorus. We were not so spent with running but that we could find voice for singing; and such words as these of the prophet were the only ones that could give voice to our swelling hearts:

"So the sheep were quietly brought into the fold at the tower, and we hurried to Bethlehem. I will never forget that journey by night. We didn’t say much as we quickly covered the twenty furlongs; talking felt pretty dull; but every now and then my father burst into song, and the others joined in the chorus. We weren't so exhausted from running that we couldn’t sing; and the words of the prophet were the only ones that could express the feelings in our hearts:

"'Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth;
And burst into song, O mountains; For the Lord has comforted His people,
And He will have compassion for those who are suffering.
"'How beautiful on the mountains Are the feet of Him who brings good news,
That promotes peace,
Bringing good news of good,
That shares salvation.'

[Pg 57]"It was midnight when we climbed the hill to the little city of Bethlehem; the constellation Cesil, called by the Greeks Orion, was just setting in the west. We knew not whither to go. We had only the sign of the angel by which we should know the infant Messiah. He was a babe of one day. He was lying in a manger.

[Pg 57]"It was midnight when we climbed the hill to the little city of Bethlehem; the constellation Cesil, known to the Greeks as Orion, was just setting in the west. We didn’t know where to go. All we had was the sign from the angel to identify the infant Messiah. He was a newborn baby, lying in a manger.

"'Let us go to the inn Chimham,' said my father. 'It stands on the very spot where King David was born. Peradvanture we shall find him there.'

"'Let's go to the inn Chimham,' my father said. 'It’s located right where King David was born. Maybe we’ll find him there.'"

"Over the entrance to the court of the inn a lantern was swinging from a rope stretched across from post to post. Guided by its light, we entered, and found the courtyard full of beasts of burden, showing that the inn was crowded with travelers. In the arched shelter of the hostelry as many as could find room were lying; some who could not sleep were sitting up and waiting drearily for the morning. Two aged women near the entrance, were talking in a low tone.

"Above the entrance to the inn's courtyard, a lantern swung from a rope stretched between two posts. Guided by its light, we went inside and found the courtyard packed with pack animals, indicating that the inn was full of travelers. In the arched shelter of the inn, as many as could fit were lying down; some who couldn’t sleep were sitting up, waiting wearily for morning. Two elderly women near the entrance were talking quietly."

"'Peace be unto you!' said my father.

"'Peace be with you!' said my father."

"'The Lord be gracious unto thee,' answered the oldest woman, in a solemn voice, as she looked upon my father's white beard; 'but,' she quickly added, 'there is scanty cheer in this place for late comers.'

"'May the Lord be gracious to you,' replied the oldest woman in a serious tone, gazing at my father's white beard. 'But,' she quickly added, 'there isn't much warmth here for those who arrive late.'"

"'We seek not lodging,' said my father; 'but know you whether among these guests is an infant born this day?'

"'We're not looking for a place to stay,' my father said; 'but do you know if there is a baby born today among these guests?'"

"'Verily there is,' answered the aged dame; 'a man-child more beautiful than any my eyes have ever beheld. He is lying in a manger there in the cave that serves for stable.'

"'Indeed there is,' answered the old woman; 'a baby more beautiful than anything my eyes have ever seen. He is lying in a manger over there in the cave that serves as a stable.'"

"We hastened to the mouth of the cave, and there be[Pg 58]held our King. The oxen and the asses were lying near, and a strong man, with a grave and benignant face, was leaning on his staff above the manger. A beautiful young mother lay close beside it, her cheek resting on her hands, that were clasped over the edge of the rock-hewn crib. Into this a little straw had been thrown, and over it a purple robe had been cast, whereon the infant lay. A lamp, set upon a projection of the wall of the cave, burned brightly near. The great eyes of the wonderful child were wandering about the room; his hand touched his mother's lips. I waited to hear him open his mouth and speak.

We rushed to the entrance of the cave, and there we saw our King. The oxen and donkeys were lying nearby, and a strong man with a serious yet kind face was leaning on his staff next to the manger. A lovely young mother lay close by, her cheek resting on her hands that were folded over the edge of the rock-hewn crib. A bit of straw had been placed inside, and over it was draped a purple robe, on which the infant lay. A lamp, positioned on a ledge in the cave wall, was shining brightly nearby. The great eyes of the remarkable child were scanning the room; his hand reached out to touch his mother's lips. I waited, hoping to hear him speak.

"There was a moment of silence after we entered the cave. My father broke it with his salutation:

"There was a moment of silence after we entered the cave. My dad broke it with his greeting:"

"'Hail, thou blessed among women!' he cried. 'This child of thine is a Prince and a Savior.'

"'Greetings, you blessed among women!' he shouted. 'This child of yours is a Prince and a Savior.'"

"And then we all bowed low upon our faces before him and worshipped him with praise and gladness.

"And then we all bowed our heads before him and worshipped him with praise and joy."

"The two aged women, with whom we had spoken, had followed us to the door of the stable, and, seeing us worshipping there, had run to call others who were awake in the inn, so that when we arose quite a company were standing at the door, or just within, gazing upon the King in his beauty and listening to our thanksgiving with great wonder.

The two elderly women we had talked to followed us to the stable door. Seeing us worshiping there, they hurried to get others who were awake in the inn. So when we stood up, a whole group was gathered at the door or just inside, watching the King in His glory and listening to our gratitude with great amazement.

"Then my father told them all the things that we had heard and seen—the message of the angel, the song in the air, the glory of the Lord that had appeared to us—and how we had quickly come to Bethlehem, and had found things as the angel had told us. 'And it is even,' he cried, 'as the prophet himself hath spoken: "Thou Beth[Pg 59]lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel, whose going forth hast been of old; even from everlasting."'

"Then my father shared everything we had heard and seen—the message from the angel, the song in the air, the glory of the Lord that had appeared to us—and how we had hurried to Bethlehem and found everything just as the angel had told us. 'And indeed,' he exclaimed, 'it is just as the prophet said: "But you, Bethlehem Ephratah, though you are small among the clans of Judah, out of you will come for me one who will be ruler over Israel, whose origins are from of old, from ancient times."'

"All that heard were full of astonishment—all save the mother. I saw no wonder on her face; the great things that my father told caused her no astonishment; she listened with a quiet and solemn joy, like one who was saying in her heart: 'I knew it all before.'

"Everyone who heard was filled with amazement—everyone except the mother. I saw no surprise on her face; the remarkable things my father shared didn’t astonish her; she listened with a calm and serious joy, as if she were thinking to herself: 'I already knew all of this.'"

"When my father had finished speaking, we all bowed low again before the young child; and the mother lifted him in her arms and placed his cheek against her own, smiling graciously on us, but uttering no word. And we came forth from the stable and stood again beneath the stars in the courtyard of the inn. By this time many of the travelers were awake, and an eager company had gathered around us, all of whom desired to be told of the sign that had been shown to us. To one and another we rehearsed our story, lingering long to make known the good tidings, until the morning star appeared and the dawn began to kindle over the eastern hills. Then we hastened to our own homes in the city, and told our kindred what had happened unto us. In the early morning we came back again unto our pastures and our flocks, rejoicing to stand again in the place where the glory of God had shone and the music of heaven had filled the air."

"When my father finished speaking, we all bowed low again before the young child. The mother lifted him in her arms and pressed his cheek against hers, smiling kindly at us but not saying a word. We stepped out of the stable and stood beneath the stars in the inn's courtyard. By now, many travelers were awake, and a curious group had gathered around us, all wanting to hear about the sign that had been shown to us. We shared our story with each one, taking our time to share the good news, until the morning star appeared and dawn began to light up the eastern hills. Then we hurried back to our homes in the city and told our family what had happened. In the early morning, we returned to our pastures and flocks, filled with joy to stand again in the place where the glory of God had shone and the music of heaven had filled the air."

Stephanus paused, his face all aglow with the tale that he had been telling. His eyes swept again the circuit of the moonlit hills and were lifted reverently up to the sky.

Stephanus paused, his face lit up with the story he had been sharing. His eyes scanned the round of the moonlit hills and were lifted respectfully up to the sky.

[Pg 60]"Did you ever see the Lord Christ after that?" asked Joseph.

[Pg 60]"Did you ever see the Lord Christ after that?" Joseph asked.

"Once only. My father and I were at Jerusalem at the passover. It was the year before my father died, seventeen years ago; it was the same week on which our Lord was crucified. My father was then an aged man—fourscore and five years old. Our tent was pitched on the slope of the Mount of Olives, near the Bethany road. While we sat there one morning, a great noise of shouting was heard, and presently we saw one riding on an ass, followed by a great company, crying 'Hosanna!' As we drew nearer, we heard them say that it was Jesus of Nazareth; and, when we saw His face, we knew that it was He, by the wonderful eyes, though it was the face of a bearded man, and not of an infant, and was very pale and sad. As He drew near to our tent, the city came full into His view, with its gilded roofs and marble pinnacles, blazing under the morning sun. Suddenly He paused in the way, and we heard Him weeping aloud, though we could not hear His words of lamentation. The multitude halted, too, when we did; and the cheering ceased, and some of those who stood nearest Him wept also, though no one seemed to know what had caused His grief. But soon they went on again, and before they reached the foot of the hill another multitude met them, coming forth from the city, and we heard their shouts of 'Hosanna in the Highest!' as they entered the gate of Jerusalem."

"Once only. My father and I were in Jerusalem for Passover. It was the year before my father died, seventeen years ago; the same week our Lord was crucified. My father was an elderly man—eighty-five years old. Our tent was set up on the slope of the Mount of Olives, near the Bethany road. One morning, while we were sitting there, we heard a loud commotion of shouting, and soon we saw someone riding on a donkey, followed by a large crowd, shouting 'Hosanna!' As we got closer, we heard them say it was Jesus of Nazareth; and when we saw His face, we recognized Him by His amazing eyes, even though He had the face of a bearded man rather than that of a child, and His complexion was very pale and sad. As He approached our tent, the city came clearly into His sight, with its gilded roofs and marble towers shining in the morning sun. Suddenly, He stopped in the road, and we heard Him weeping loudly, though we couldn’t make out His words of sorrow. The crowd paused as well when we did; the cheering stopped, and some of the people closest to Him also began to weep, although no one seemed to understand what had caused His sadness. But soon they moved on again, and before they reached the foot of the hill, another crowd met them, coming out of the city, and we heard their shouts of 'Hosanna in the Highest!' as they entered the gate of Jerusalem."

"What said your father when he saw all this?" queried Joseph.

"What did your father say when he saw all this?" Joseph asked.

"He said but little. There was a shadow on his face, [Pg 61]yet he spoke cheerfully. 'I cannot understand it,' he murmured. 'They are trying to make Him King of the Jews; but King He will not be, at least not in their fashion. Yet in some way I know He will be Prince and Deliverer. I cannot understand, I will wait.'"

"He said very little. There was a shadow on his face, [Pg 61]yet he spoke cheerfully. 'I can't understand it,' he murmured. 'They're trying to make Him the King of the Jews, but He won't be King, at least not in their way. Yet somehow I know He will be Prince and Deliverer. I can't understand; I will wait.'"

"Were you not in Jerusalem when He was put to death?"

"Weren't you in Jerusalem when He was executed?"

"No. My father was frail and ill and we had hastened home to Bethlehem. News of His death on the cross had only just reached us when another messenger came to tell us that the sepulcher in which He had been laid was empty; that He had risen from the dead.

"No. My father was weak and unwell, and we hurried back home to Bethlehem. We had only just heard the news of His death on the cross when another messenger arrived to tell us that the tomb where He had been laid was empty; that He had risen from the dead."

"My father's eyes kindled when he heard this message. He cast aside his staff and stood firm on his feet. His voice, when he spoke, rang out like a trumpet. 'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel!' he cried. It is thus that He redeemeth His people. This Jesus is not to be the Captain of our armies, but the Savior of our souls. His kingdom is the kingdom of righteousness, and therefore it is that the prophet hath said: "Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end."

"My father's eyes lit up when he heard this message. He dropped his staff and stood tall. His voice, when he spoke, sounded like a trumpet. 'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel!' he shouted. This is how He redeems His people. This Jesus is not meant to be the leader of our armies, but the Savior of our souls. His kingdom is a kingdom of righteousness, and that's why the prophet said: 'Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end.'"

"Always after that, words of the prophet concerning the Messiah kept coming back to my father; and once and again he cried out: 'Truly, this Jesus was the Son of God, the true King of Israel!' As the months wore on, his words were more and more of the crucified and risen Lord, and he dwelt in a great peace. At length, when the flocks were led forth to the midwinter pasturage, he begged to go with me. It was on this very day that we came, the same day of the year on which the Lord was born. He was feeble and tottered as he [Pg 62]walked; but he leaned on my arm and we came slowly. In the evening he said: 'Let me go, my son, and sit once more under the great rock.' I wrapped him in my coat of skins, and sat here where I sit now and where he was sitting when the angel came. We talked here long, under the stars, that night, of Him whom we had learned to love as Master and Lord, of the works that He had done and the words that He had spoken, as His disciples had told of them. We had been silent for a few moments, when I looked up, and saw that his head had fallen backward against the rock wall. I sprang to him. His eyes were shut, but his lips were moving. I put my ear to his mouth, and heard him say only: 'Peace—on—earth—good will'—they were his last words. He had gone beyond our starlight, into the country where the light always shines—the glory that fell that night, fifty years ago, upon these hills of Bethlehem."

"After that, my father kept recalling the prophet's words about the Messiah, and he would often shout, 'Truly, this Jesus was the Son of God, the true King of Israel!' As months passed, he spoke more about the crucified and risen Lord, finding great peace in it. Eventually, when the flocks were taken out to the winter pasture, he asked to come with me. It was the same day of the year that the Lord was born. He was weak and wobbly as he walked, but he leaned on my arm, and we moved slowly. In the evening, he said, 'Let me go, my son, and sit once more under the great rock.' I wrapped him in my skin coat and sat where I’m sitting now, where he was sitting when the angel came. We talked long into the night, under the stars, about Him whom we had come to love as Master and Lord, about the deeds He had done and the words He had spoken, as His disciples had shared. We were silent for a moment, and then I looked up to see that his head had fallen back against the rock wall. I rushed to him. His eyes were closed, but his lips were moving. I leaned in close and heard him say only: 'Peace—on—earth—goodwill'—those were his last words. He had passed beyond our starlight, into the place where the light always shines—the glory that fell that night, fifty years ago, upon these hills of Bethlehem."

Stephanus was silent and Joseph's eyes were full of tears. At length the old man rose.

Stephanus was quiet, and Joseph's eyes were flooded with tears. Eventually, the old man got up.

"Come, my son," he said. "Cesil is in the south; it is midnight; let us call your father and his brother. The old man and the boy have kept their watch, and it is now time for rest."

"Come on, my son," he said. "Cesil is in the south; it’s midnight; let’s call your father and his brother. The old man and the boy have kept their watch, and it’s time to rest now."

* Used by permission of the Author.


THE STORY OF CHRISTMAS*

Nora A. Smith

"A great spiritual efficiency lies in story-telling".—Froebel.

"A great spiritual efficiency lies in storytelling."—Froebel.

Christmas Day, you know, dear children, is Christ's day, Christ's birthday, and I want to tell you why we love it so much, and why we try to make every one happy when it comes each year.

Christmas Day, you know, kids, is Christ's day, Christ's birthday, and I want to explain why we love it so much and why we try to make everyone happy when it comes around each year.

A long, long time ago—more than eighteen hundred years—the baby Christ was born on Christmas Day; a baby so wonderful and so beautiful, who grew up to be a man so wise, so good, so patient and sweet that, every year, the people who know about Him love Him better and better, and are more and more glad when His birthday comes again. You see that He must have been very good and wonderful; for people have always remembered His birthday, and kept it lovingly for eighteen hundred years.

A long, long time ago—more than eighteen hundred years—the baby Christ was born on Christmas Day; a baby so amazing and so beautiful, who grew up to be a man so wise, so good, so patient, and so sweet that every year, the people who know about Him love Him more and more, and are increasingly happy when His birthday comes around again. You see that He must have been really good and wonderful; because people have always remembered His birthday, and celebrated it lovingly for eighteen hundred years.

He was born, long years ago, in a land far, far away across the seas.

He was born many years ago in a land far, far away across the ocean.

Before the baby Christ was born, Mary, His mother, had to make a long journey with her husband, Joseph. They made this journey to be taxed or counted; for in those days this could not be done in the town where people happened to live, but they must be numbered in the place where they were born.

Before the baby Jesus was born, Mary, His mother, had to take a long trip with her husband, Joseph. They made this trip to be registered for a tax; back then, this couldn't be done in the town where people lived, but they had to be counted in the place where they were born.

In that far-off time the only way of traveling was on a horse, or a camel, or a good, patient donkey. Camels and horses cost a great deal of money, and Mary was [Pg 64]very poor; so she rode on a quiet, safe donkey, while Joseph walked by her side, leading him and leaning on his stick. Mary was very young, and beautiful, I think, but Joseph was a great deal older than she.

In that distant time, the only ways to travel were on a horse, a camel, or a good, patient donkey. Camels and horses were pretty expensive, and Mary was [Pg 64]very poor; so she rode on a calm, safe donkey while Joseph walked alongside her, leading the donkey and leaning on his stick. Mary was very young and, I think, beautiful, but Joseph was much older than her.

People dress nowadays, in those distant countries, just as they did so many years ago, so we know that Mary must have worn a long, thick dress, falling all about her in heavy folds, and that she had a soft white veil over her head and neck, and across her face. Mary lived in Nazareth, and the journey they were making was to Bethlehem, many miles away.

People dress today, in those far-off countries, just like they did many years ago, so we know that Mary must have worn a long, thick dress, draping around her in heavy folds, and that she had a soft white veil covering her head and neck, and across her face. Mary lived in Nazareth, and the trip they were taking was to Bethlehem, many miles away.

They were a long time traveling, I am sure; for donkeys are slow, though they are so careful, and Mary must have been very tired before they came to the end of their journey.

They traveled for a long time, I'm sure, because donkeys are slow, even though they’re very careful, and Mary must have been really tired by the time they reached the end of their journey.

They had traveled all day, and it was almost dark when they came near to Bethlehem, to the town where the baby Christ was to be born. There was the place they were to stay,—a kind of inn, or lodging-house, but not at all like those you know about.

They had traveled all day, and it was almost dark when they got close to Bethlehem, the town where baby Christ was to be born. There was the place they were supposed to stay—a sort of inn or lodging house, but nothing like the ones you’re familiar with.

They have them today in that far-off country, just as they built them so many years ago.

They have them today in that distant country, just like they built them many years ago.

It was a low, flat-roofed, stone building, with no windows and only one large door. There were no nicely furnished bed rooms inside, and no soft white beds for the tired travelers; there were only little places built into the stones of the wall, something like the berths on steamboats nowadays, and each traveler brought his own bedding. No pretty garden was in front of the inn, for the road ran close to the very door, so that its dust lay upon the doorsill. All around the house, to a high, rocky hill [Pg 65]at the back, a heavy stone fence was built, so that the people and the animals inside might be kept safe.

It was a low, flat-roofed stone building with no windows and just one large door. There were no nicely furnished bedrooms inside and no soft white beds for tired travelers; instead, there were small spots built into the stone walls, similar to the berths on modern steamboats, and each traveler had to bring their own bedding. There was no pretty garden in front of the inn since the road was right next to the door, causing dust to settle on the doorsill. All around the house, up to a steep, rocky hill at the back, a solid stone fence was built to keep the people and animals inside safe.

Mary and Joseph could not get very near the inn; for the whole road in front was filled with camels and donkeys and sheep and cows, while a great many men were going to and fro, taking care of the animals. Some of these people had come to Bethlehem to pay their taxes, as Mary and Joseph had done, and others were staying for the night on their way to Jerusalem, a large city a little further on.

Mary and Joseph couldn’t get very close to the inn because the whole road in front was packed with camels, donkeys, sheep, and cows, while a lot of men were bustling about, tending to the animals. Some of these people had come to Bethlehem to pay their taxes, just like Mary and Joseph, and others were stopping for the night on their way to Jerusalem, a larger city a bit further along.

The yard was filled, too, with camels and sheep; and men were lying on the ground beside them, resting and watching and keeping them safe. The inn was so full and the yard was so full of people that there was no room for anybody else, and the keeper had to take Joseph and Mary through the house and back to the high hill, where they found another place that was used for a stable. This had only a door and front, and deep caves were behind, stretching far into the rocks.

The yard was also crowded with camels and sheep, and men were lying on the ground next to them, resting, watching, and keeping them safe. The inn was so packed, and the yard was so full of people, that there was no room for anyone else. The keeper had to take Joseph and Mary through the house and back to the high hill, where they found another spot that was used as a stable. It had just a door at the front, and deep caves stretched behind it, extending far into the rocks.

This was the spot where Christ was born. Think how poor a place!—but Mary was glad to be there, after all; and when the Christ-child came, He was like other babies, and had so lately come from heaven that He was happy everywhere.

This was the place where Christ was born. What a humble spot!—but Mary was happy to be there, after all; and when the Christ-child arrived, He was just like other babies, and having just come from heaven, He was joyful anywhere.

There were mangers all around the cave, where the cattle and sheep were fed, and great heaps of hay and straw were lying on the floor. Then, I think, there were brown-eyed cows and oxen there, and quiet, woolly sheep, and perhaps even some dogs that had come in to take care of the sheep.

There were feeding troughs all around the cave, where the cows and sheep were fed, and big piles of hay and straw were scattered on the floor. I believe there were brown-eyed cows and oxen there, along with calm, fluffy sheep, and maybe even some dogs that had come in to look after the sheep.

And there in the cave, by and by, the wonderful baby [Pg 66]came, and they wrapped Him up and laid Him in a manger.

And there in the cave, after a while, the amazing baby [Pg 66]was born, and they wrapped Him up and placed Him in a manger.

All the stars in the sky shone brightly that night, for they knew the Christ-child was born, and the angels in heaven sang together for joy. The angels knew about the lovely child, and were glad that He had come to help the people on earth to be good.

All the stars in the sky shone brightly that night because they knew the Christ child was born, and the angels in heaven sang together in joy. The angels were aware of the beautiful child and were happy that He had come to help people on earth be good.

There lay the beautiful baby, with a manger for His bed, and oxen and sheep all sleeping quietly round Him. His mother watched Him and loved Him, and by and by many people came to see Him, for they had heard that a wonderful child was to be born in Bethlehem. All the people in the inn visited Him, and even the shepherds left their flocks in the fields and sought the child and His mother.

There lay the beautiful baby, with a manger for his bed, and cows and sheep all sleeping quietly around him. His mother watched him and loved him, and after a while, many people came to see him, because they had heard that a wonderful child was to be born in Bethlehem. Everyone in the inn visited him, and even the shepherds left their flocks in the fields to find the child and his mother.

But the baby was very tiny, and could not talk any more than any other tiny child, so He lay in His mother's lap, or in the manger, and only looked at the people. So after they had seen Him and loved Him, they went away again.

But the baby was very small and couldn’t talk any more than any other small child, so He lay in His mother's lap or in the manger, just looking at the people. After they had seen Him and loved Him, they left.

After a time, when the baby had grown larger, Mary took Him back to Nazareth, and there He lived and grew up.

After a while, when the baby had gotten bigger, Mary took Him back to Nazareth, and there He lived and grew up.

And He grew to be such a sweet, wise, loving boy, such a tender, helpful man, and He said so many good and beautiful things, that everyone who knew Him, loved Him. Many of the things He said are in the Bible, you know, and a great many beautiful stories of the things He used to do while He was on earth.

And He grew up to be such a kind, wise, and loving boy, such a gentle and helpful man, and He shared so many good and beautiful things that everyone who knew Him loved Him. Many of the things He said are in the Bible, and there are also many beautiful stories about the things He did while He was on earth.

He loved little children like you very much, and often used to take them up in His arms and talk to them.

He loved little kids like you a lot and would often pick them up in His arms and chat with them.

[Pg 67]And this is the reason we love Christmas Day so much, and try to make everybody happy when it comes around each year. This is the reason; because Christ, who was born on Christmas Day, has helped us all to be good so many, many times, and because He was the best Christmas present the world ever had!

[Pg 67]And that's why we love Christmas Day so much and do our best to make everyone happy when it comes around each year. The reason is simple: Christ, who was born on Christmas Day, has helped us all be good countless times, and He was the greatest Christmas gift the world ever received!

* From "The Story Hour," by Kate Douglas Wiggins and Nora A. Smith. Used by permission of the authors and also of the publishers—Houghton, Mifflin and Company.

I’m ready to assist! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. From "The Story Hour," by Kate Douglas Wiggins and Nora A. Smith. Used with permission from the authors and the publishers—Houghton, Mifflin and Company.


THE LEGEND OF THE CHRISTMAS TREE*

By Lucy Wheelock

[Pg 69]Two little children were sitting by the fire one cold winter's night. All at once they heard a timid knock at the door, and one ran to open it.

[Pg 69]Two small kids were sitting by the fire on a chilly winter night. Suddenly, they heard a soft knock at the door, and one of them ran to open it.

There, outside in the cold and the darkness, stood a child with no shoes upon his feet and clad in thin, ragged garments. He was shivering with cold, and he asked to come in and warm himself.

There, outside in the cold and dark, stood a child without shoes on his feet and wearing thin, tattered clothes. He was shivering from the cold and asked to come inside to warm up.

"Yes, come," cried both the children; "you shall have our place by the fire. Come in!"

"Yeah, come on," shouted both kids; "you can take our spot by the fire. Come inside!"

They drew the little stranger to their warm seat and shared their supper with him, and gave him their bed, while they slept on a hard bench.

They brought the little stranger to their cozy spot and shared their dinner with him, letting him have their bed while they slept on a hard bench.

In the night they were awakened by strains of sweet music and, looking out, they saw a band of children in shining garments approaching the house. They were playing on golden harps, and the air was full of melody.

In the night, they were awakened by the sound of sweet music, and when they looked outside, they saw a group of children in shining clothes coming towards the house. They were playing on golden harps, and the air was filled with melody.

Suddenly the Stranger Child stood before them; no longer cold and ragged, but clad in silvery light.

Suddenly, the Stranger Child appeared before them; no longer cold and tattered, but dressed in shining light.

His soft voice said: "I was cold and you took Me in. I was hungry, and you fed Me. I was tired, and you gave Me your bed. I am the Christ Child, wandering through the world to bring peace and happiness to all good children. As you have given to Me, so may this tree every year give rich fruit to you."

His gentle voice said, "I was cold, and you welcomed Me. I was hungry, and you fed Me. I was tired, and you offered Me your bed. I am the Christ Child, traveling through the world to spread peace and happiness to all good children. Just as you have given to Me, may this tree bring you abundant fruit every year."

So saying, He broke a branch from the fir tree that grew near the door, and He planted it in the ground and [Pg 70]disappeared. But the branch grew into a great tree, and every year it bore wonderful golden fruit for the kind children.

So saying, He broke a branch from the fir tree that grew near the door, and He planted it in the ground and [Pg 70] disappeared. But the branch grew into a huge tree, and every year it produced amazing golden fruit for the kind children.

* From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used by permission of the authors and the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.

Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used by permission of the authors and the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.


LITTLE JEAN*

A Christmas Tale

Long ago, and far from here, in a country with a name too hard to pronounce, there lived a little boy named Jean. In many ways, he was just like the boys here, for there are many Johns over here, are there not? Then too, Jean lived with his auntie, and some of our boys do that too. His father and mother were dead, and that is true here sometimes, isn't it? But in some ways things were quite different with Jean. In the first place his auntie was very, very cross, and she often made him climb up his ladder to his little garret room to go to sleep on his pallet of straw, without any supper, save a dry crust. His stockings had holes in the heels, and toes and knees, because his auntie never had time to mend them, and his shoes would have been worn out all the time if they had not been such strong wooden shoes—for in that country the boys all wore wooden shoes. Jean did many a little service around the place, for his auntie made him work for his daily bread, and he chopped the wood and swept the paths and made the fires and ran the errands, but he never heard anyone say "Thank you."

Long ago, far from here, in a country with a name that's hard to say, there was a little boy named Jean. In many ways, he was just like the boys over here, because there are plenty of Johns around, right? Jean lived with his aunt, and some of our boys do that too. His father and mother had passed away, which is true here sometimes, isn't it? But in some ways, things were quite different for Jean. For starters, his aunt was really, really angry, and she often made him climb up to his small attic room to sleep on his straw mattress without any dinner, except for a dry piece of bread. His stockings had holes in the heels, toes, and knees because his aunt never had the time to fix them, and his shoes would have been completely worn out if they weren't so sturdy—because in that country, all the boys wore wooden shoes. Jean did a lot of little chores around the house since his aunt made him work for his daily bread; he chopped wood, swept the paths, made fires, and ran errands, but he never heard anyone say "Thank you."

Jean's happiest days were at school, and I wonder if he was like our boys in that? There his playmates wore much better clothes and good stockings too, and warm top coats, but they never thought of making fun of Jean, for they all loved to play with him. One morning Jean started off to school (which was next to the big church), [Pg 72]and when he got there he found the children all so happy and gay and dressed in their best clothes, and he heard one boy say, "Won't it be jolly tomorrow with the big tree full of oranges and popcorn and candy, and the candles burning?" And another added, "Won't it be fun to see the things in our shoes in the morning, the goodies that boys love?" And another said, "My, but we have a big, fat goose at our house, stuffed with plums and just brown to a turn," and he smacked his lips as he thought of it. And Jean began to wonder about that beautiful tree and wish that one would grow at his house. And he thought about his wooden shoes and knew there would be no goodies in them for him in the morning. Then he heard one boy say, "Don't you love Christmas?" And Jean said, "Christmas! why, what is Christmas?" But just then the teacher came in and said, "Boys, come into the church now and hear the music." And so the boys marched one behind the other just as they do in school here, and they went into the great church. Jean thought it was beautiful in there! The soft light, the warm pleasant air, the flowers, and the marble altar, and then the music! Oh, such music Jean had never heard, and somehow as he sat on the high-backed bench and listened, his own heart grew very warm although he could not understand why, and he loved so to hear them singing: "Peace on earth, good will to men." And it began to sing itself over and over in his heart, this sweet, sweet song of "Peace on earth, good will to men." Then the time came to go home, and the boys all shouted, "Good-bye, Jean! and Merry Christmas!" And though Jean didn't know about "Merry Christmas," he kept singing in his little [Pg 73]warmed heart, "Peace on earth, good will to men," and then he was glad the other boys could have the tree and the goose and the wooden shoes full of goodies even if he couldn't.

Jean's happiest days were at school, and I wonder if he felt the same way as our boys do? There, his friends wore nicer clothes, good stockings, and warm overcoats, but they never made fun of Jean because they all loved playing with him. One morning, Jean set off for school (which was next to the big church), [Pg 72], and when he got there, he found the other kids all happy, dressed in their best, and he heard one boy say, "Isn't it going to be fun tomorrow with the big tree full of oranges, popcorn, and candy, and the candles lit?" Another boy added, "Won't it be exciting to see what we find in our shoes in the morning, the treats that boys love?" A third one exclaimed, "Wow, we have a big, fat goose at home, stuffed with plums and perfectly browned," and he licked his lips at the thought. Jean started to wonder about that beautiful tree and wished one could grow at his house. He thought about his wooden shoes and knew that he wouldn’t find any goodies in them in the morning. Then he heard one boy say, "Don't you love Christmas?" Jean replied, "Christmas? What's Christmas?" But just then, the teacher walked in and said, "Boys, come into the church now and listen to the music." So the boys lined up one behind the other, just like they do in school here, and entered the grand church. Jean thought it was beautiful in there! The soft light, the warm air, the flowers, and the marble altar, and then the music! Oh, Jean had never heard such music, and as he sat on the high-backed bench listening, his heart felt warm even though he didn’t know why, and he loved to hear them sing: "Peace on earth, good will to men." This sweet, sweet song of "Peace on earth, good will to men" began to replay in his heart over and over. Eventually, it was time to go home, and the boys all shouted, "Goodbye, Jean! Merry Christmas!" Even though Jean didn't understand "Merry Christmas," he kept singing in his little [Pg 73] warmed heart, "Peace on earth, good will to men," and then he felt happy that the other boys could enjoy the tree and the goose and candy-filled wooden shoes, even if he couldn't.

As Jean went home the snow began to fall and the big flakes lodged on his shoulders and cap and hands, but he didn't mind the cold for his heart was so warm. By and by as he ran down the street he passed a tall house with the steps going up from the street, and there sitting on the bottom step he saw a little boy with soft curling hair and a beautiful face, leaning his head against the stone house, fast asleep. Somehow as Jean looked at the sleeping face, his own heart grew still and quiet and warm, and he felt like he could look at it forever, and suddenly he caught himself singing softly under his breath, "Peace on earth, good will to men." And then he looked down at the little boy's feet and he saw that he was barefooted and his little feet were purple with the cold. As Jean looked at the feet, and then at the face of the child, and thought of the sweet song in his heart, he said, "Oh! I wish I could give him my shoes, for I have stockings to keep me warm, but auntie would be so mad! And the more he looked and thought, the more he longed to give his shoes away, until all at once he said, "I know what I'll do, I'll give him one shoe and one stocking and then he won't be so cold," and he felt as though he couldn't get his shoe and stocking off fast enough to give them to the little child. So gently and tenderly he lifted the little cold foot in his hand to put on the shoe that he did not waken the sleeping boy, even when he had put the stocking on the other foot, and then [Pg 74]as he stood up again and took a last look at the lovely face, before he knew it he was singing aloud, "Peace on earth, good will to men." Then he hopped off home in the snow with the happiest heart he had ever had.

As Jean made his way home, the snow started to fall, and the big flakes settled on his shoulders, cap, and hands, but he didn’t mind the cold because his heart was warm. Eventually, as he ran down the street, he passed a tall house with steps leading up from the sidewalk, and there, sitting on the bottom step, he spotted a little boy with soft, curly hair and a beautiful face, leaning his head against the stone wall, fast asleep. In that moment, as Jean gazed at the sleeping boy, his own heart felt still, calm, and warm, and he could have looked at that face forever. Suddenly, he found himself softly singing under his breath, “Peace on earth, good will to men.” Then he glanced down at the boy’s bare feet and noticed they were purple from the cold. As Jean observed the feet, then the boy's face, and thought about the sweet song in his heart, he exclaimed, “Oh! I wish I could give him my shoes, since I have stockings to keep me warm, but Auntie would be so mad! The more he looked and thought, the more he wanted to give away his shoes until he suddenly said, “I know what I’ll do, I’ll give him one shoe and one stocking, and then he won’t be so cold,” and he felt like he couldn’t get his shoe and stocking off fast enough to give to the little child. So gently, he lifted the boy’s cold foot in his hand to put on the shoe without waking him, even when he had put the stocking on the other foot. Then as he stood up and took one last look at the lovely face, before he realized it, he was singing out loud, “Peace on earth, good will to men.” Then he hopped off home in the snow with the happiest heart he had ever felt.

Now, I wish the story turned out differently and that his auntie said when he told her about it, "I'm so glad you did it, Jean." But she was so very cross, that she slapped Jean and sent him off to bed without any supper, saying, "You had no right to give away that shoe and stocking for my money paid for them!" Somehow Jean didn't mind doing without supper that night and he soon went fast asleep and dreamed a beautiful dream, for he thought he was still singing "Peace on earth, good will to men!" And he saw a vision of the little sleeping boy, that grew into a tall and gentle man with a radiant face who walked to and fro in Jean's dream, singing with him "Peace on earth, good will to men!" Then morning came and outside his window, Jean heard the voices of children singing, "Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will to men!" And he heard a very strange sound too, for his auntie's voice, soft and gentle, said, "Jean, wake up, and come down and see what has happened," and Jean came down the ladder and lo! there was a wonderful tree just like the other boys were having today, and a goose, and by the fireplace his own wooden shoe, and beside it the mate that he had given to the sleeping child, and far in the distance Jean heard the children's voices singing as they ran down the street, "Peace, peace on earth, good will to men!" Then the room grew very still and peaceful and Jean's heart did too—and through the silence there came a voice so tender [Pg 75]and loving—so gentle that the auntie's eyes were full of tears, and Jean wanted to listen forever, and the voice said, "Jean, inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it unto ME."

Now, I wish the story had turned out differently and that his aunt had said when he told her about it, "I'm so glad you did it, Jean." But she was really angry, slapped Jean, and sent him off to bed without dinner, saying, "You had no right to give away that shoe and stocking. My money paid for them!" Somehow, Jean didn’t mind skipping dinner that night, and he soon fell fast asleep and dreamed a beautiful dream, thinking he was still singing "Peace on earth, good will to men!" He saw a vision of a little sleeping boy who grew into a tall and gentle man with a radiant face, walking back and forth in Jean's dream, singing with him "Peace on earth, good will to men!" Then morning came, and outside his window, Jean heard the voices of children singing, "Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will to men!" He also heard a very strange sound, his aunt's voice, soft and gentle, saying, "Jean, wake up, and come down and see what’s happened." Jean came down the ladder and, lo! There was a wonderful tree just like the other boys were having today, a goose, and by the fireplace, his own wooden shoe, with the mate that he had given to the sleeping child. Far in the distance, Jean heard the children's voices singing as they ran down the street, "Peace, peace on earth, good will to men!" Then the room grew very still and peaceful, and Jean's heart did too—and through the silence came a voice so tender and loving—so gentle that his aunt's eyes were full of tears, and Jean wanted to listen forever. The voice said, "Jean, inasmuch as you did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, you did it unto ME."

* Adapted from the French of Francois Coppee, by Nannie-Lee-Frayser.

Understood. Please provide the phrases you would like me to modernize. Adapted from the French of Francois Coppee, by Nannie-Lee-Frayser.


HOW THE FIR TREE BECAME THE CHRISTMAS TREE*

By Aunt Hede, in "Kindergarten Magazine"

[Pg 77]This is the story of how the fir tree became the Christmas tree.

[Pg 77]This is the story of how the fir tree turned into the Christmas tree.

At the time when the Christ Child was born all the people, the animals, and the trees, and plants were very happy. The Child was born to bring peace and happiness to the whole world. People came daily to see the little One, and they always brought gifts with them.

At the time when the Christ Child was born, everyone—people, animals, trees, and plants—was filled with joy. The Child was born to bring peace and happiness to the entire world. People came every day to see the little One, and they always brought gifts along.

There were three trees standing near the crypt which saw the people, and they wished that they, too, might give presents to the Christ Child.

There were three trees standing near the crypt that watched the people, and they wished that they could also give gifts to the Christ Child.

The Palm said: "I will choose my most beautiful leaf, and place it as a fan over the Child."

The Palm said, "I will pick my most beautiful leaf and use it as a fan for the Child."

"And I," said the Olive, "will sprinkle sweet-smelling oil upon His head."

"And I," said the Olive, "will pour fragrant oil on His head."

"What can I give to the Child?" asked the Fir, who stood near.

"What can I give to the Child?" asked the Fir, who was standing close by.

"You!" cried the others. "You have nothing to offer Him. Your needles would prick Him, and your tears are sticky."

"You!" the others shouted. "You have nothing to give Him. Your needles would hurt Him, and your tears are sticky."

So the poor little Fir tree was very unhappy, and it said: "Yes, you are right. I have nothing to offer the Christ Child."

So the poor little Fir tree was really unhappy, and it said: "Yeah, you're right. I have nothing to give the Christ Child."

Now, quite near the trees stood the Christmas Angel, who had heard all that the trees had said. The Angel was sorry for the Fir tree who was so lowly and without envy of the other trees. So, when it was dark, and [Pg 78]the stars came out, he begged a few of the little stars to come down and rest upon the branches of the Fir tree. They did as the Christmas Angel asked, and the Fir tree shone suddenly with a beautiful light.

Now, really close to the trees stood the Christmas Angel, who had heard everything the trees said. The Angel felt sorry for the Fir tree, which was so humble and not envious of the other trees. So, when it got dark, and [Pg 78]the stars came out, he asked a few of the little stars to come down and rest on the Fir tree's branches. The stars agreed to the Christmas Angel's request, and the Fir tree suddenly shone with a beautiful light.

And, at that very moment, the Christ Child opened His eyes—for He had been asleep—and as the lovely light fell upon Him He smiled.

And at that moment, the Christ Child opened His eyes—having been asleep—and as the beautiful light shone on Him, He smiled.

Every year people keep the dear Christmas Child's birthday by giving gifts to each other, and every year, in remembrance of His first birthday, the Christmas Angel places in every house a fir tree, also. Covered with starry candles it shines for the children as the stars shone for the Christ Child. The Fir tree was rewarded for its meekness, for to no other tree is it given to shine upon so many happy faces.

Every year, people celebrate the beloved Christmas Child's birthday by exchanging gifts, and every year, in honor of His first birthday, the Christmas Angel puts a fir tree in every home. Adorned with twinkling lights, it shines for the children just like the stars shone for the Christ Child. The fir tree was rewarded for its humility, because no other tree has the privilege of shining upon so many joyful faces.

* From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used by permission of the authors and also the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.

* From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used by permission of the authors and the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.


THE MAGI IN THE WEST AND THEIR SEARCH FOR THE CHRIST*

A Christmas Story

By Frederick E. Dewhurst

The Mountain of Vision

Now, it happened a long time ago, in the year ——, but the exact year does not matter, because you will not find this story written in the history of any of the nations of the world. But in one of the countries of Europe bordering on the Mediterranean Sea was a lofty mountain, which, to the dwellers in the plains below, seemed to reach to the very sky. At times its summit was covered with clouds, so that it could not be seen; at other times it stood out fair and clear, as though silently asking the people to look up and not down. The lower slopes of the mountain were covered with olive trees, with groves of oranges and lemons, and with vineyards, and they were dotted here and there with the little white cottages of the peasants who made their living from these groves and vineyards, the fruit of which they sold in the city not far away.

Once upon a time, a long time ago, in the year ——, but the exact year isn't important because this story isn't recorded in the history of any nation in the world. In one of the European countries near the Mediterranean Sea, there was a tall mountain that looked like it touched the sky from the plains below. Sometimes its peak was hidden by clouds, making it invisible; other times it stood bright and clear, as if silently inviting people to look up instead of down. The lower slopes of the mountain were filled with olive trees, groves of oranges and lemons, and vineyards, sprinkled here and there with small white cottages belonging to peasants who earned their living from these groves and vineyards, selling the fruit in a nearby city.

Sunset in the Sea

Along the mountain-side wound a foot-trail even to the summit, and nowhere, in all the region, was there a finer view of the Mediterranean than from the summit of this mountain. In the long summer afternoons the peasants and children would climb to the top and look off on the lovely picture of land [Pg 80]and sea. Then they would eat their simple lunch of bread and dates and olives and quench their thirst from the spring on the mountain-side, which they called "Dew-of-heaven," so clear and fresh and sparkling was it; and when the sun began to touch the western sky with his pencils of gold and carmine and purple, they hastened down, that they might reach their cottages before the night shut in.

A footpath wound up the mountainside all the way to the top, and there was no better view of the Mediterranean in the entire area than from this mountain's peak. During the long summer afternoons, villagers and kids would hike to the summit and take in the beautiful scene of land and sea. Then they'd enjoy a simple lunch of bread, dates, and olives, quenching their thirst with water from the spring on the mountain, which they called "Dew-of-heaven," because it was so clear, fresh, and sparkling. As the sun began to paint the western sky with gold, red, and purple, they hurried down so they could get home to their cottages before nightfall.

A Stranger Cometh

On the day when this story begins a man was standing on the summit of the mountain looking across the sea in the direction where you will find Tyre and Joppa on the map. He was, very plainly, not one of the peasants who lived on the mountain-side. He looked about sixty years of age; he was tall and erect, though he carried a staff in his hand. His hair and beard were long and flowing, and almost gray, but his eye was clear and penetrating, and he was looking across the sea as though he expected some one to appear.

On the day this story starts, a man was standing at the top of the mountain, gazing out over the sea toward where you can find Tyre and Joppa on the map. He clearly wasn't one of the farmers who lived on the mountain. He looked to be around sixty years old; he was tall and straight, though he held a staff in his hand. His hair and beard were long and flowing, nearly gray, but his eyes were sharp and intense, and he was looking out at the sea as if he was waiting for someone to show up.

And while he stood there gazing seaward, there appeared a second man on the summit, helping himself up with his staff, and panting with the effort of the long climb. From his dress and manner it was plain that this man, too, was not one of the peasants, for, like the first comer, he seemed to belong to another age and clime. The two men glanced at each other and gave such greeting as strangers might who should meet in so solitary a spot as a mountain summit. Then both lapsed into silence and looked off across the sea.

And as he stood there looking out at the sea, another man appeared at the top, using his staff to help himself up and breathing heavily from the long climb. From his clothing and demeanor, it was clear that this man wasn't a peasant either; like the first one, he seemed to come from another time and place. The two men exchanged a brief nod, acknowledging each other like strangers who meet in such a lonely location as a mountain peak. Then they both fell silent and gazed out over the water.

And Findeth a Friend

Presently the last comer seemed to awake from his reverie. He walked over to the place where the other man [Pg 81]was sitting, still gazing off toward Joppa, and touched him on the shoulder: "A thousand pardons, my friend," he said, "but my mind is haunted with some far-off recollection, as though in some other land and some far-off time I had seen thy face. Wilt thou have the kindness to tell me thy name?"

Currently, the last arrival seemed to come out of his daydream. He walked over to where the other man [Pg 81]was sitting, still staring off toward Joppa, and tapped him on the shoulder: "A thousand apologies, my friend," he said, "but I can’t shake this distant memory, as if in another place and time I had seen your face. Would you be so kind as to tell me your name?"

Without lifting his eyes from the sea, and in a tone which seemed regretful and sad, the stranger replied: "My name is Gaspard."

Without looking up from the sea, and in a tone that sounded regretful and sad, the stranger replied, "My name is Gaspard."

A Far-off Pilgrimage Recalled

"Gaspard! Indeed, then have I seen thee! Look at me, my friend; dost thou not remember me? My name is Melchoir. Dost thou not recall that time, how long I know not, when thou and I and Balthazar followed a star which led us to a little Jewish hamlet, thou bearing gold and I frankincense, and Balthazar myrrh? Dost thou not remember how, on the long journey thither, we talked about the young Prince, whom we expected to find in a royal palace, and how at last when we reached the village, following the star, we were led not to a palace but to a little inn, and not even to a room within the inn, but to the stable-yard, where we found a sweet-faced woman bending over a babe cradled in a manger; and standing near, a sturdy peasant, proud and happy, whose name was Joseph? Dost thou not remember, too, that when we had recovered from our surprise, we left our gifts and greetings, and went our way as men who had been dreaming? Gaspard, dost thou not remember?"

"Gaspard! It’s really you! Look at me, my friend; don’t you remember me? My name is Melchoir. Don’t you recall that time, though I can’t say how long ago it was, when you, Balthazar, and I followed a star that led us to a small Jewish village? You brought gold, I brought frankincense, and Balthazar brought myrrh. Don’t you remember how, during our long journey, we talked about the young Prince we expected to find in a royal palace? But when we finally reached the village, following the star, we were led not to a palace but to a little inn, and not even to a room inside the inn, but to the stable yard, where we found a sweet-faced woman leaning over a baby cradled in a manger. Standing nearby was a sturdy peasant, proud and happy, named Joseph. Don’t you also remember that when we got over our shock, we left our gifts and greetings and went on our way like men who had just awakened from a dream? Gaspard, don’t you remember?"

And Wanderings in Many Lands

And Gaspard, looking now intently in the other's face, replied: "Yes, Melchoir, I remember thee, and I [Pg 82]remember the journey of which thou hast spoken better than I remember aught else. Neither have I forgotten the surprise and disappointment with which we came to the place whither the star led us; nor how, after leaving our gifts, we went away as in a dream; and, Melchoir, I have been dreaming ever since. Even here hast thou found me in a dream of perplexity. I am still Gaspard, the wandering magician; for how many years I know not, I have wandered up and down these lands of Europe. I have crossed the seas; in every place I have sought to find the kingdom over which we were told this young prince was one day to reign. Dost thou not remember that we were told His kingdom was to last forever, that He would reign in it himself forever and would never die? Alas! I have lost the old power of the magician's art. I can summon no star to guide me to the place where I shall find this kingdom and its king."

And Gaspard, now staring intently into the other’s face, replied: “Yes, Melchoir, I remember you, and I remember the journey you mentioned better than anything else. I haven’t forgotten the surprise and disappointment we felt when we arrived at the place the star led us; nor how, after leaving our gifts, we walked away as if in a dream; and, Melchoir, I have been dreaming ever since. Even now, you’ve found me lost in a dream of confusion. I am still Gaspard, the wandering magician; for how many years, I don’t know, I have roamed these lands of Europe. I have crossed the seas; in every place, I have tried to find the kingdom where we were told this young prince would one day reign. Don’t you remember that we were told His kingdom would last forever, that He would reign in it Himself forever and would never die? Sadly, I have lost my old magical powers. I can’t summon any star to guide me to where I will find this kingdom and its king.”

If Only Balthazar Were Here

"Truly, Gaspard," answered Melchoir, "the story of your wanderings is but the repetition of my own; and even now was I drawn to this mountain summit on the self-same errand that brought you here,—to see if I could not discover in the direction of yonder land, where Bethlehem was, some star which might prove to be His star, and which might guide me in the new quest. If only our old companion, Balthazar, were with us now, he might give us the clew to our search, for not only was he more skilful in the magician's art, but he was braver and more courageous, and withal more serene in spirit."

"Honestly, Gaspard," Melchoir replied, "your story is just like mine; I came to this mountain top for the same reason you did—to see if I could find a star over there, near Bethlehem, that might be His star and guide me in this new quest. If only our old friend, Balthazar, were here now, he could help us find what we're looking for, because he was not only better at magic, but also braver, more courageous, and calmer."

A Song in the Air

Now, even while Melchoir was speaking, a voice was [Pg 83]heard a little way down the mountain. Gaspard and Melchoir stopped to listen. The voice was singing, and the words of the song floated up to them distinctly:

Now, even while Melchoir was talking, a voice was [Pg 83]heard a little way down the mountain. Gaspard and Melchoir paused to listen. The voice was singing, and the lyrics of the song drifted up to them clearly:

If the sun has hidden its light,
If day has turned to night,
If the skies are not kind,
If the stars won't shine—
Don't lose hope, human heart; Door, there isn't one that won't open; There’s no path that won't be cleared; Heart of man! Why should you fear?
If for years it should be your quest,
If you haven't had any rest for years,
If you travel around the world and the ocean,
If you are tired and worn out—
Heart of man, don't lose your hope; Door, there’s no one that won’t open; There’s no path that won’t be cleared; Heart of man! Why should you be afraid?
Balthazar Cometh

"That," exclaimed Gaspard and Melchoir together, "is the voice of Balthazar," and they hastened to meet him, for he was now almost at the summit, and the refrain of his song was still upon his lips. At that moment Balthazar sprang up from the sloping path into full view of the two men, and, giving each a hand, exclaimed: "Gaspard, Melchoir, beloved companions, I have found you at last. The peasants be[Pg 84]low were not mistaken. From their description, I was certain I should find you here. And you, too, have been searching these long years for the kingdom of the Christ! and, like me, you have met with disappointment; but, comrades, be not of faint heart:

"That," Gaspard and Melchoir exclaimed together, "is Balthazar's voice," and they rushed to meet him, as he was just about at the top, his song still lingering on his lips. At that moment, Balthazar leaped from the winding path into full view of the two men and, shaking hands with each, said: "Gaspard, Melchoir, dear friends, I have finally found you. The peasants below weren't wrong. From their description, I knew I would find you here. And you, too, have been searching all these years for the kingdom of Christ! Like me, you've faced disappointment, but don't lose heart, comrades:

Door, there’s no one who won’t open; There’s no path that won’t be cleared.

Let us hasten down the mountain, for see! the sky is already growing gold and crimson beyond the pillars of Hercules. Let us seek the wayfarer's lodging with the hospitable peasants in the valley, and tomorrow let us begin our search for the Christ anew. We have wandered alone; let us invoke now the star to guide us together."

Let’s hurry down the mountain, because look! The sky is already turning gold and crimson beyond the pillars of Hercules. Let’s find a place to stay with the friendly peasants in the valley, and tomorrow let’s start our search for Christ again. We have traveled alone; let’s call on the star to guide us together.

Forget Not Hospitality

That night, therefore, the three strangers lodged with the simple peasant people in the valley, partaking with thankfulness of the coarse bread, the dates and the red wine—the common fare of their daily life. Nor did they fail to notice a motto inscribed above the fireplace in rude Greek letters:

That night, the three strangers stayed with the humble peasant families in the valley, gratefully sharing the plain bread, dates, and red wine—the usual food of their everyday life. They also noticed a motto written above the fireplace in rough Greek letters:


On the morrow they were ready to begin their search together for the Christ, and they hoped not to wander far before they should find at least the outskirts of His kingdom. But whither should they go? In what direction should they first turn their steps?

The next day, they were prepared to start their search for Christ together, hoping they wouldn’t have to travel far before finding at least the edges of His kingdom. But where should they go? Which direction should they take first?

Once More a Star

While they were thus wondering and debating, Bal[Pg 85]thazar suddenly exclaimed: "I see the star!" And behold, a little way before them, and at no great distance above their heads, they discerned in the gray of the early morning a star of pale, opal light, which seemed to move forward as the men moved toward it.

While they were wondering and discussing, Balthazar suddenly exclaimed, "I see the star!" And look, not far ahead of them and just above their heads, they spotted a star with a soft, opal light in the gray of early morning, which seemed to move forward as they walked toward it.

"We must follow the star!" Balthazar said in a whisper. Silently and breathlessly his companions followed on.

"We have to follow the star!" Balthazar whispered. Quietly and eagerly, his companions continued on.

Now, so intently did the three men keep their eyes fixed upon the star, and so eagerly did they follow in the direction where it seemed to lead, that it was only after a considerable time they discovered that they had become separated from each other, and that their paths were getting farther and farther apart. Yet, there before each of them was the star, shining with its soft, opalescent light, and still ringing in their ears were the words of Balthazar—"we must follow the star."

Now, the three men were so focused on the star and so eager to follow where it seemed to lead that it took them a long time to realize they had drifted apart and their paths were getting farther away from each other. Yet, each of them still saw the star, shining with its soft, iridescent light, and still echoing in their ears were Balthazar's words—"we must follow the star."

The Star Stands Still

So each followed the star, each by himself alone. Gaspard's path wound along near the shore of the gulfs and bays of the Mediterranean, until at last the the star turned southward and drew him nearer and nearer to a great city, and finally stood still over the dome of a vast cathedral. "It must be," thought Gaspard, "that I have come to the end of my search. This must be the capital and palace of the eternal king."

So each one followed the star, each on their own. Gaspard's route twisted along the shores of the gulfs and bays of the Mediterranean, until finally the star turned south and drew him closer and closer to a great city, eventually hovering over the dome of a huge cathedral. "It must be," Gaspard thought, "that I've reached the end of my search. This has to be the capital and palace of the eternal king."

Marbled Aisle's Magnificence

The square in front of the cathedral was thronged with people; multitudes were pouring in through the great portals. Gaspard joined the throngs, and at last found himself under the mighty dome, which seemed to him as far away as the sky it[Pg 86]self. Everything in this wonderful place appealed to his imagination. There were great rows of massive columns, symbol of a strength eternal, and they seemed like wide-open arms holding out a welcome to the human race. There were statues and paintings by great masters in art. The light of the sun poured in through many-colored windows, on which were blazoned the deeds of heroes and saints. Strains of music from the great organ in the distance floated out upon the air. Touched and thrilled by all he saw, Gaspard exclaimed to himself: "The place on which I stand is holy ground."

The square in front of the cathedral was packed with people; crowds were streaming through the large doors. Gaspard joined the masses and finally found himself beneath the massive dome, which felt as distant as the sky itself. Everything in this amazing place captured his imagination. There were long rows of sturdy columns, symbols of eternal strength, looking like wide-open arms welcoming humanity. There were statues and paintings by master artists. Sunlight poured in through the stained-glass windows, showcasing the feats of heroes and saints. The sounds of music from the grand organ in the distance filled the air. Moved and excited by everything he saw, Gaspard thought to himself: "The ground on which I stand is holy."

Kyrie Eleison

Soon, however, he perceived that the throngs of people were not lingering, like himself, in awe and wonder over the great columns and the dome, and the statues, and the paintings, and the windows. Their eyes were fixed intently upon something that was going on in the far end of the cathedral. An altar was there, and priests in white robes passing up and down before it, and tall tapers burning around it. Near the altar was the image of a man hanging from a cross; his hands and feet were pierced with nails, and a cruel wound was in his side. The people were gazing at this altar, and at the image, and at what the white-robed priests were doing. The strains of solemn music from the organ blended with the voices of priests chanting the service. Clouds of incense rose from censers, swung with solemn motion by the altar-boys, and the fragrance of the incense was wafted down the long aisles. At last, the tinkling of a bell. The organ became silent for an instant, as though it felt within its heart the awful sol[Pg 87]emnity of the moment; and then it burst forth into new rapture, and the people began pouring out through the great doors.

Soon, however, he realized that the crowds weren't lingering, like him, in awe and wonder over the grand columns, the dome, the statues, the paintings, and the windows. Their eyes were focused intently on something happening at the far end of the cathedral. There was an altar, with priests in white robes moving back and forth before it, surrounded by tall candles burning brightly. Near the altar was the image of a man hanging from a cross; his hands and feet were nailed, and there was a deep wound in his side. The people were staring at this altar, the image, and the actions of the white-robed priests. The solemn music from the organ blended with the chanting voices of the priests. Clouds of incense rose from censers, swung deliberately by the altar boys, and the scent of the incense drifted down the long aisles. Finally, the ringing of a bell. The organ went silent for a moment, as if it sensed the heavy seriousness of the moment; then it erupted into a new burst of sound, and the people began streaming out through the grand doors.

We Must Follow the Star

Gaspard went forth with the throng into the cathedral square. "And this," he said, "is the end of my search. I have found the Christ. His kingdom is in the imagination of man. How beautiful, how wonderful, how strange it was! 'Dominus vobiscum,' did not the priests say? Here, then, at last I have found the city of the great King."

Gaspard joined the crowd in the cathedral square. "And this," he said, "is the end of my search. I have found Christ. His kingdom exists in the human imagination. How beautiful, how wonderful, how strange it was! 'Dominus vobiscum,' didn’t the priests say? Here, at last, I have found the city of the great King."

But as he lingered, behold! the star which had stood over the dome of the cathedral was now before him, as at first, and seemed to waver and tremble, as if beckoning him on. So, although his feet seemed bound to the spot, and his heart was still throbbing with the deep feelings the cathedral service had created in him, remembering the words of Balthazar, "we must follow the star," he slowly and reluctantly walked on.

But as he stayed there, suddenly! the star that had shone over the cathedral was now right in front of him, just like before, and seemed to flicker and shake, as if it were urging him forward. So, even though he felt like his feet were stuck to the ground, and his heart was still racing from the powerful emotions the cathedral service had stirred within him, recalling Balthazar’s words, "we must follow the star," he slowly and hesitantly moved on.

The Just Shall Live by Faith

In the meantime Melchoir also had followed faithfully the path along which the star seemed to lead. Through forests in which he almost lost his way, across rivers difficult and dangerous to ford—still he followed on. At length Melchoir's star seemed to tarry over the spire of a gothic church, into which the people were going in throngs. Waiting a moment, to be sure that the star was actually standing still, Melchoir went in with the rest. In this place was no altar, such as Gaspard saw; no image on the cross; no white-robed priests; no swinging censers. But, as Melchoir entered he heard strains from the organ, and a chorus of voices was singing an anthem [Pg 88]beginning with the words, "Te Deum Laudamus." And when the anthem came to a close, a man clothed in a black robe, such as scholars were wont to wear, rose in his place upon a platform elevated above the people, and began to speak to them about the kingdom of Christ. Melchoir listened in eager expectancy. The Truth Shall Make You Free "The kingdom of the Christ," the preacher said, "is the kingdom of the truth, and the truth is to be continued and kept alive by the strength of man's belief. Those things which have been handed down by holy men and sacred oracles since Christ was here upon the earth, are the truths by which we live. How can Christ live except He live in our beliefs? Why did the Father of all intrust us with our reasons, unless it were that we should make them the instruments of our faith and our salvation? Let us therefore stand in our places, while we recite together the articles of our holy faith."

In the meantime, Melchoir had faithfully followed the path that the star seemed to lead him on. Through forests where he almost lost his way, across rivers that were tough and dangerous to cross—he kept going. Eventually, Melchoir noticed that the star seemed to pause over the spire of a Gothic church, where crowds of people were entering. After waiting a moment to confirm that the star was truly standing still, Melchoir joined the others and went inside. Inside, there was no altar like the one Gaspard saw; no crucifix; no white-robed priests; no swinging incense burners. But as Melchoir walked in, he heard music from the organ, and a chorus was singing an anthem [Pg 88] that began with the words, "Te Deum Laudamus." When the anthem finished, a man dressed in a black robe, like those scholars wore, stood on a platform above the people and began to speak to them about the kingdom of Christ. Melchoir listened eagerly. The Truth Will Set You Free "The kingdom of Christ," the preacher said, "is the kingdom of truth, and truth continues and thrives through the strength of our beliefs. The teachings passed down by holy men and sacred oracles since Christ walked the earth are the truths by which we live. How can Christ live unless He lives in our beliefs? Why did the Father of all entrust us with our reasoning if not to use it as the foundation of our faith and salvation? So let’s stand together as we recite the tenets of our holy faith."

These and many such words did the scholar-preacher declare. And as he sat there with the people, Melchoir felt the weight of the solemn and earnest words, and he said: "So at last have I come to the end of my search. The kingdom of Christ is in the mind of man. His kingdom is the kingdom of the truth."

These and many similar words were spoken by the scholar-preacher. As he sat there with the people, Melchoir felt the impact of the serious and heartfelt words, and he said: "So I have finally reached the end of my search. The kingdom of Christ exists in the mind of man. His kingdom is the kingdom of truth."

More Light Shall Break Forth

Then he followed the throngs as they went forth from the church; but the star which had tarried over the lofty spire was now before him, and the opal light wavered and trembled, as if beckoning him on; and the words of the preacher, "we must believe," seemed to blend with the words [Pg 89]of Balthazar, "we must follow the star." So, reluctantly and slowly he followed on.

Then he followed the crowds as they left the church; but the star that had been hovering over the tall spire was now in front of him, and the opal light flickered and shook, as if urging him forward; and the preacher's words, "we must believe," seemed to merge with Balthazar's words, "we must follow the star." So, hesitantly and slowly, he continued on.

Thy Sacramental Liturgies

But Balthazar—whither went he, following the star? Over many a rugged way, through many a tangled thicket, through valleys and over hills. His star tarried over no cathedrals; it lingered over no Gothic spires. It seemed capricious and restless and tireless. At times it seemed intent on coming to a pause over the head of some human being, but perhaps it was because these human beings themselves were so restless and so busy that the star could not accomplish its intent. For Balthazar saw these men and women hurrying hither and thither on errands of mercy, or deeds of justice; he saw them ferreting out great wrongs, laying heavy blows on the backs of men who oppressed and defrauded their fellow men.

But Balthazar—where did he go, following the star? Over many rough paths, through tangled bushes, across valleys and over hills. His star didn’t stop over any cathedrals; it didn’t linger over any Gothic towers. It seemed capricious and restless, never tiring. At times, it looked like it wanted to pause over someone’s head, but maybe that was because these people were so restless and busy that the star couldn't fulfill its purpose. Balthazar saw men and women rushing around on errands of kindness and acts of justice; he saw them uncovering great wrongs, delivering heavy blows to those who oppressed and cheated their fellow humans.

At length Balthazar seemed to understand the movements of the star, and, drawing nearer, he would seem to hear these men repeating cheering and encouraging words to one another. "Pure religion and undefiled," he heard one exclaiming, "is to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." And another echoed, "Inasmuch as we do it to the least of these, we do it unto Christ."

At last, Balthazar seemed to grasp the movements of the star, and as he got closer, it sounded like he could hear these men exchanging supportive and encouraging words. "True religion," one shouted, "is about caring for orphans and widows in their struggles and keeping oneself pure from the world." Another responded, "Whatever we do for the least of these, we do for Christ."

The Joy of Doing Good

"Ah! thought Balthazar as he listened, I see the meaning of it now; I am coming to the end of my search. The kingdom of Christ—I have found it. It is in the deeds of men; it is in the conscience and the serving will. Devotion to right, this is the law of the kingdom of Christ."

"Ah! thought Balthazar as he listened, I get it now; I'm nearing the end of my search. The kingdom of Christ—I’ve found it. It’s in the actions of people; it’s in the conscience and the willingness to serve. Commitment to what’s right, this is the law of the kingdom of Christ."

Then Balthazar turned to go in search of his com[Pg 90]rades again; but behold! the opal star was trembling, as if beckoning him on. So, still doubting if he had reached the end of his search, he followed the star.

Then Balthazar turned to look for his friends again; but look! the opal star was shimmering, as if calling him forward. So, still unsure if he had finished his search, he followed the star.

The Paths Converge

Thus Gaspard, Melchoir and Balthazar, each following the star, at last approached each other. The star of each seemed to melt and blend into the star of the others, and the opal light stood at last in the center of the group. Gaspard exclaimed: "I have found that which we all were seeking. The kingdom of Christ is in the imagination; Christ lives in what man feels."

Thus Gaspard, Melchoir, and Balthazar, each following the star, finally came together. The light of each star seemed to merge with the others, and the opal glow ultimately shone in the center of the group. Gaspard exclaimed, "I have found what we were all looking for. The kingdom of Christ is in our imagination; Christ exists in what we feel."

"Nay," said Melchoir, "I have followed the star, and I have found what we sought. The kingdom of Christ is in the reason of man. Christ lives in what man believes."

"Not at all," said Melchoir, "I've followed the star, and I've found what we were looking for. The kingdom of Christ is in human reason. Christ exists in what people believe."

"But," cried Balthazar, "my star has led me to a different end. The kingdom of Christ is in the will of man. Christ lives in what man does."

"But," shouted Balthazar, "my star has guided me to a different conclusion. The kingdom of Christ exists in the will of man. Christ resides in the actions of man."

"The truth," once more exclaimed Melchoir, "is the law of the kingdom."

"The truth," Melchoir exclaimed again, "is the law of the kingdom."

"Not truth," declared Balthazar, "but justice, righteousness, goodness and purity—these are its laws and its marks."

"Not truth," Balthazar declared, "but justice, righteousness, goodness, and purity—these are its laws and its signs."

"Nay, comrades beloved, hearken to me," answered Gaspard, "it is the miracle of the divine presence. It is God among men, realized in the holy mass. I beheld it all in yonder cathedral."

"Nay, dear friends, listen to me," Gaspard replied, "it's the miracle of the divine presence. It's God among us, experienced in the holy mass. I saw it all in that cathedral over there."

But lo! once more the star began to tremble and to change its place.

But look! once again the star started to shake and move to a different spot.

"Let us follow the star!" Balthazar whispered. "We will follow it," echoed the other two.

"Let's follow the star!" Balthazar whispered. "We'll follow it," the other two echoed.

Once More the Quest

[Pg 91] Then the star led them on, and they followed together until they came at length to the doorway of a little cottage; and within the cottage they saw a woman bending over a cradle, and in the cradle a little child lay sleeping. She was a peasant woman; her clothing was not rich; the furnishing of the cottage was humble and scanty. The cradle itself was rude, as if put together by hands unskilful in tasks like that. But when the mother looked at her babe a sweet smile played about her lips, and a light was in her eyes. Then all suddenly the three men remembered another scene long before, when they were bearers of gold and frankincense and myrrh to another babe.

[Pg 91] Then the star guided them on, and they walked together until they eventually arrived at the doorway of a small cottage. Inside, they saw a woman bending over a crib, and in the crib, a little child was sleeping. She was a peasant woman; her clothes were simple, and the furnishings of the cottage were modest and sparse. The crib itself was rough, as if made by hands inexperienced in such work. But when the mother looked at her baby, a sweet smile lit up her face, and there was a glow in her eyes. Then suddenly, the three men recalled another moment long ago, when they brought gold, frankincense, and myrrh to another baby.

He That Loveth Knoweth God

And while they stood and wondered by the door, there came a strong and sturdy peasant, broad-shouldered, roughly clad, his face browned in the sun, his hands hardened with toil. He came and stood beside the woman, and they bent together over the cradle of the sleeping child, and the man drew the woman tenderly toward him and kissed her brow.

And as they stood there, amazed by the door, a strong, sturdy peasant approached. He was broad-shouldered, dressed in rough clothes, his face tanned from the sun, and his hands toughened by hard work. He came over and stood next to the woman, and they leaned together over the cradle of the sleeping child. The man gently pulled the woman toward him and kissed her forehead.

And still the three men lingered; for behold! the star stood still above the child, and they dared not speak. But the heart of Gaspard was saying in silence, "There is something greater than the repeated miracle of the mass."

And still the three men hung around; for look! the star hung above the child, and they felt hesitant to speak. But Gaspard's heart was quietly saying, "There is something greater than the repeated miracle of the mass."

And Melchoir was thinking, "There is something mightier even than the mind; something superior to naked truth."

And Melchoir was thinking, "There's something more powerful than the mind; something greater than plain truth."

For God Is Love

And Balthazar was confessing to himself that he had found something more potent even than the righteous [Pg 92]deed. For here they all beheld how life was made sweet and blessed and holy by the power of love; and by love for a little child, in whom was all weakness and helplessness, whose only voice was a cry, but who was all strong and mighty with the power of God, because he could transform roughness into tenderness, and selfishness into loving care, and poverty itself into gifts of gold and fragrant myrrh.

And Balthazar was realizing that he had discovered something even more powerful than a righteous deed. For here they all saw how life was made sweet, blessed, and holy by the power of love; and by the love for a little child, who embodied all weakness and helplessness, whose only voice was a cry, but who was incredibly strong and mighty with the power of God, because he could turn roughness into tenderness, selfishness into loving care, and poverty itself into gifts of gold and fragrant myrrh.

"Truly, my comrades," Balthazar said, "love is the greatest of all."

"Honestly, my friends," Balthazar said, "love is the most powerful of all."

"And now I understand," said Gaspard, "how the weak things of the world can confound the mighty."

"And now I get it," said Gaspard, "how the weak things in the world can bring down the powerful."

"And I," added Melchoir, "see what it means for God to come to earth in the form of a little child."

"And I," Melchoir added, "understand what it means for God to come to earth as a little child."

And so they turned away, and the radiance of the star was round about them, and they were saying to each other: "Our search at last is ended."

And so they turned away, and the glow of the star surrounded them, and they said to each other: "Our search is finally over."

* Reprinted with the permission of "The Sketching Club," Indianapolis, Ind.

* Reprinted with the permission of "The Sketching Club," Indianapolis, Ind.


LITTLE GRETCHEN AND THE WOODEN SHOE*

By Elizabeth Harrison

Once upon a time, a long time ago, far away across the great ocean, in a country called Germany, there could be seen a small log hut on the edge of a great forest, whose fir trees extended for miles and miles to the north. This little house, made of heavy hewn logs, had but one room in it. A rough pine door gave entrance to this room, and a small square window admitted the light. At the back of the house was built an old-fashioned stone chimney, out of which in winter curled a thin, blue smoke, showing that there was not very much fire within.

Once upon a time, a long time ago, far across the ocean, in a country called Germany, there was a small log cabin at the edge of a vast forest, where fir trees stretched for miles to the north. This little house, built from thick hewn logs, had just one room. A rough pine door led into this room, and a small square window let in the light. At the back of the house stood an old-fashioned stone chimney, from which a thin, blue smoke curled in winter, indicating there wasn't much fire inside.

Small as the house was, it was large enough for two people who lived in it. I want to tell you a story today about these two people. One was an old gray-haired woman, so old that the little children of the village, nearly half a mile away, often wondered whether she had come into the world with the huge mountains and the giant fir trees, which stood like giants back of her small hut. Her face was wrinkled all over with deep lines, which, if the children could only have read aright, would have told them of many years of cheerful, happy, self-sacrifice; of loving, anxious, watching beside sick-beds; of quiet endurance of pain, of many a day of hunger and cold, and of a thousand deeds of unselfish love for other people; but, of course, they could not read this strange handwriting. They only knew that she was old and wrinkled, [Pg 94]and that she stooped as she walked. None of them seemed to fear her, for her smile was always cheerful, and she had a kindly word for each of them if they chanced to meet her on her way to and from the village. With this old, old woman lived a very little girl. So bright and happy was she that the travellers who passed by the lonesome little house on the edge of the forest often thought of a sunbeam as they saw her. These two people were known in the village as Granny Goodyear and Little Gretchen.

Small as the house was, it was big enough for the two people living in it. I want to share a story today about these two individuals. One was an old gray-haired woman, so ancient that the little kids in the village, almost half a mile away, often wondered if she had been born with the massive mountains and the giant fir trees standing like giants behind her tiny hut. Her face was covered in wrinkles and deep lines, which, if the kids could have understood, would have revealed many years of joyful, happy, selfless love; of caring, anxious watching beside sick beds; of quietly enduring pain, of countless days of hunger and cold, and of a thousand acts of unselfish love for others; but, of course, they couldn't read this strange script. They only knew she was old and wrinkled, [Pg 94]and that she hunched as she walked. None of them seemed to be afraid of her, because her smile was always warm, and she had a kind word for each of them if they happened to cross paths with her on her way to and from the village. Living with this very old woman was a very little girl. So bright and happy was she that travelers passing by the lonely little house at the edge of the forest often thought of a sunbeam when they saw her. These two were known in the village as Granny Goodyear and Little Gretchen.

The winter had come and the frost had snapped off many of the smaller branches of the pine trees in the forest. Gretchen and her granny were up by daybreak each morning. After their simple breakfast of oatmeal, Gretchen would run to the little closet and fetch Granny's old woolen shawl, which seemed almost as old as Granny herself. Gretchen always claimed the right to put the shawl over Granny's head, even though she had to climb onto the wooden bench to do it. After carefully pinning it under Granny's chin, she gave her a good-bye kiss, and Granny started out for her morning's work in the forest. This work was nothing more nor less than the gathering up of the twigs and branches which the autumn winds and winter frosts had thrown upon the ground. These were carefully gathered into a large bundle which Granny tied together with a strong linen band. She then managed to lift the bundle to her shoulder and trudged off to the village with it. Here she sold the fagots for kindling wood to the people of the village. Sometimes she would get only a few pence each day, and sometimes a dozen or more, but on this money little Gretchen and she [Pg 95]managed to live; they had their home, and the forest kindly furnished the wood for the fire which kept them warm in winter.

Winter had arrived, and the frost had broken off many of the smaller branches of the pine trees in the forest. Gretchen and her grandmother were up by daybreak each morning. After their simple breakfast of oatmeal, Gretchen would run to the little closet and grab her grandma's old wool shawl, which seemed almost as old as Grandma herself. Gretchen always insisted on draping the shawl over Grandma's head, even though she had to climb onto the wooden bench to do it. After carefully pinning it under Grandma's chin, she gave her a good-bye kiss, and Grandma headed out for her morning work in the forest. This work consisted of gathering the twigs and branches that the autumn winds and winter frosts had scattered on the ground. These were carefully collected into a large bundle that Grandma tied together with a strong linen band. She then managed to lift the bundle onto her shoulder and trudged off to the village with it. There, she sold the firewood to the villagers as kindling. Sometimes she would earn only a few pennies each day, and other times a dozen or more, but with this money, little Gretchen and she [Pg 95]managed to get by; they had their home, and the forest generously provided the wood for the fire that kept them warm in winter.

In the summer time Granny had a little garden at the back of the house, where she raised, with little Gretchen's help, a few potatoes and turnips and onions. These she carefully stored away for winter use. To this meagre supply, the pennies, gained by selling the twigs from the forest, added the oatmeal for Gretchen and a little black coffee for Granny. Meat was a thing they never thought of having. It cost too much money. Still, Granny and Gretchen were very happy, because they loved each other dearly. Sometimes Gretchen would be left alone all day long in the hut, because Granny would have some work to do in the village after selling her bundle of sticks and twigs. It was during these long days that little Gretchen had taught herself to sing the song which the wind sang to the pine branches. In the summer time she learned the chirp and twitter of the birds, until her voice might almost be mistaken for a bird's voice, she learned to dance as the swaying shadows did, and even to talk to the stars which shone through the little square window when Granny came home late or too tired to talk.

In the summer, Granny had a small garden behind the house, where she grew a few potatoes, turnips, and onions with little Gretchen's help. She carefully stored these for winter use. Along with this modest supply, the money earned from selling twigs from the forest helped buy oatmeal for Gretchen and a bit of black coffee for Granny. They never thought about having meat; it was too expensive. Still, Granny and Gretchen were very happy because they loved each other dearly. Sometimes, Gretchen would be left alone in the hut all day while Granny went to do some work in the village after selling her bundle of sticks and twigs. During those long days, little Gretchen taught herself to sing the song that the wind sang to the pine branches. In the summer, she learned the chirps and tweets of the birds until her voice was almost indistinguishable from theirs. She learned to dance like the swaying shadows and even to talk to the stars that shone through the little square window when Granny came home late or too tired to chat.

Sometimes, when the weather was fine, or her Granny had an extra bundle of knitted stockings to take to the village, she would let little Gretchen go along with her. It chanced that one of these trips to the town came just the week before Christmas, and Gretchen's eyes were delighted by the sight of the lovely Christmas trees which stood in the window of the village store. It seemed to her that she would never tire of looking at the knit dolls, [Pg 96]the woolly lambs, the little wooden shops with their queer, painted men and women in them, and all the other fine things. She had never owned a plaything in her whole life; therefore, toys which you and I would not think much of seemed to her very beautiful.

Sometimes, when the weather was nice, or her Granny had an extra bundle of knitted stockings to take to the village, she would let little Gretchen come along. It happened that one of these trips to town took place just a week before Christmas, and Gretchen was thrilled by the sight of the beautiful Christmas trees displayed in the window of the village store. She felt like she could look at the knit dolls, the fluffy lambs, the little wooden shops with their strange, painted figures, and all the other wonderful things forever. She had never had a toy her whole life; so, toys that you and I wouldn’t think much of appeared very special to her.

That night, after their supper of baked potatoes was over, and little Gretchen had cleared away the dishes and swept up the hearth, because Granny dear was so tired, she brought her own little wooden stool and placed it very near Granny's feet and sat down upon it, folding her hands on her lap. Granny knew that this meant that she wanted to be told about something, so she smilingly laid away the large Bible which she had been reading, and took up her knitting, which was as much as to say: "Well, Gretchen, dear, Granny is ready to listen."

That night, after they finished their dinner of baked potatoes and little Gretchen had cleared the dishes and cleaned the hearth because Granny was so tired, she brought her own little wooden stool, set it close to Granny’s feet, and sat down, folding her hands in her lap. Granny understood this meant Gretchen wanted to hear a story, so she smiled, set aside the large Bible she had been reading, and picked up her knitting, as if to say, “Well, Gretchen, dear, Granny is ready to listen.”

"Granny," said Gretchen slowly, "It's almost Christmas time, isn't it?"

"Granny," Gretchen said slowly, "It's almost Christmas time, right?"

"Yes, dearie," said Granny, "only five days more now," and then she sighed, but little Gretchen was so happy that she did not notice Granny's sigh.

"Yes, sweetie," said Granny, "only five more days now," and then she sighed, but little Gretchen was so happy that she didn’t notice Granny's sigh.

"What do you think, Granny, I'll get this Christmas?" said she, looking up eagerly into Granny's face.

"What do you think I'll get for Christmas, Granny?" she asked, looking up eagerly at Granny's face.

"Ah, child, child," said Granny, shaking her head, "you'll have no Christmas this year. We are too poor for that."

"Ah, kid, kid," said Granny, shaking her head, "you won’t have any Christmas this year. We're too broke for that."

"Oh, but Granny," interrupted little Gretchen, "think of all the beautiful toys we saw in the village today. Surely Santa Claus has sent enough for every little child."

"Oh, but Granny," interrupted little Gretchen, "think of all the beautiful toys we saw in the village today. Surely Santa Claus has sent enough for every child."

"Ah, dearie, those toys are for people who can pay for them, and we have no money to spend for Christmas toys."

"Ah, sweetheart, those toys are for people who can afford them, and we don't have any money to spend on Christmas gifts."

[Pg 97]"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, "perhaps some of the little children who live in the great house on the hill at the other end of the village, will be willing to share some of their toys with me. They will be glad to give some to a little girl who has none."

[Pg 97]"Well, Grandma," said Gretchen, "maybe some of the little kids who live in the big house on the hill at the other end of the village will be willing to share some of their toys with me. They’ll be happy to give some to a girl who doesn’t have any."

"Dear child, dear child," said Granny, leaning forward and stroking the soft, shiny hair of the little girl, "your heart is full of love. You would be glad to bring a Christmas to every child; but their heads are so full of what they are going to get that they forget all about anybody else but themselves." Then she sighed and shook her head.

"Dear child, dear child," said Granny, leaning forward and stroking the soft, shiny hair of the little girl, "your heart is full of love. You would be happy to bring Christmas to every child, but they're so focused on what they're going to get that they forget about anyone else but themselves." Then she sighed and shook her head.

"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, her bright, happy tone of voice growing a little less joyous, "perhaps the dear Santa Claus will show some of the village children how to make presents that do not cost money, and some of them may surprise me Christmas morning with a present. And, Granny, dear," added she, springing up from her low stool, "can't I gather some of the pine branches and take them to the old sick man who lives in the house by the mill, so that he can have the sweet smell of our forest in his room all Christmas day?"

"Well, Granny," said Gretchen, her bright, happy tone of voice becoming a bit less cheerful, "maybe Santa Claus will show some of the village kids how to make gifts that don’t cost money, and some of them might surprise me on Christmas morning with a present. And, Granny, dear," she added, jumping up from her low stool, "can’t I gather some pine branches and bring them to the old sick man who lives in the house by the mill, so he can enjoy the sweet smell of our forest in his room all Christmas day?"

"Yes, dearie," said Granny, "you may do what you can to make the Christmas bright and happy, but you must not expect any present yourself."

"Sure thing, sweetheart," Granny said, "you can do what you can to make Christmas bright and happy, but don’t expect any presents for yourself."

"Oh, but, Granny," said little Gretchen, her face brightening, "you forgot all about the shining Christmas angels, who came down to earth and sang their wonderful song the night the beautiful Christ-Child was born! They are so loving and good that they will not forget any little child. I shall ask my dear stars tonight to tell them of us. You know," she added, with a look of relief, "the [Pg 98]stars are so very high that they must know the angels quite well as they come and go with their messages from the loving God."

"Oh, but, Granny," said little Gretchen, her face lighting up, "you forgot all about the shining Christmas angels, who came down to earth and sang their beautiful song the night the lovely Christ-Child was born! They are so loving and kind that they won't forget any little child. I’ll ask my dear stars tonight to tell them about us. You know," she continued, with a look of relief, "the [Pg 98]stars are really high up, so they must know the angels very well as they come and go with their messages from the loving God."

Granny sighed as she half whispered. "Poor child, poor child!" but Gretchen threw her arm around Granny's neck and gave her a hearty kiss, saying as she did so: "Oh, Granny, Granny, you don't talk to the stars often enough, else you would not be sad at Christmas time." Then she danced all around the room, whirling her little skirts about her to show Granny how the wind had made the snow dance that day. She looked so droll and funny that Granny forgot her cares and worries and laughed with little Gretchen over her new snow dance. The days passed on and the morning before Christmas Eve came. Gretchen having tidied up the little room—for Granny had taught her to be a careful little housewife—was off to the forest, singing a birdlike song, almost as happy and free as the birds themselves. She was very busy that day preparing a surprise for Granny. First, however, she gathered the most beautiful of the fir branches within her reach to take the next morning to the old sick man who lived by the mill.

Granny sighed softly, "Poor child, poor child!" But Gretchen wrapped her arm around Granny's neck and gave her a big kiss, saying, "Oh, Granny, you don't talk to the stars often enough, or you wouldn’t feel sad at Christmas." Then she twirled around the room, spinning her little skirt to show Granny how the wind had made the snow dance that day. She looked so silly and funny that Granny forgot her worries and laughed with little Gretchen over her new snow dance. Days went by, and the morning before Christmas Eve arrived. Gretchen, having cleaned up the little room—since Granny had taught her to be a thoughtful little housewife—headed to the forest, singing a cheerful song, nearly as happy and free as the birds. She was busy that day preparing a surprise for Granny. First, though, she gathered the most beautiful fir branches she could find to take to the old sick man who lived by the mill the next morning.

The day was all too short for the happy little girl. When Granny came trudging wearily home that night, she found the frame of the doorway covered with green pine branches.

The day was far too short for the happy little girl. When Granny finally came home that night, tired and weary, she found the doorway framed with green pine branches.

"It is to welcome you, Granny! It is to welcome you!" cried Gretchen; "our dear old home wanted to give you a Christmas welcome. Don't you see, the branches of the evergreen make it look as if it were [Pg 99]smiling all over, and it is trying to say, 'A happy Christmas to you Granny'."

"It’s great to have you here, Granny! We’re so happy to welcome you!" cried Gretchen. "Our beloved old home wanted to give you a warm Christmas welcome. Can’t you see how the evergreen branches make it look like it’s [Pg 99] smiling all around, trying to say, 'Merry Christmas, Granny'?"

Granny laughed and kissed the little girl, as they opened the door and went in together. Here was a new surprise for Granny. The four posts of the wooden bed, which stood in one corner of the room, had been trimmed by the busy little fingers, with smaller and more flexible branches of the pine trees. A small bouquet of red mountain ash berries stood at each side of the fireplace, and these, together with the trimmed posts of the bed, gave the plain old room quite a festive look. Gretchen laughed and clapped her hands and danced about until the house seemed full of music to poor, tired Granny, whose heart had been sad as she turned toward their home that night, thinking of the disappointment that must come to loving little Gretchen the next morning.

Granny laughed and kissed the little girl as they opened the door and walked in together. There was a new surprise for Granny. The four posts of the wooden bed in one corner of the room had been decorated by the busy little fingers with smaller and more flexible branches from the pine trees. A small bouquet of red mountain ash berries sat on each side of the fireplace, and these, along with the decorated bed posts, gave the plain old room a festive vibe. Gretchen laughed, clapped her hands, and danced around until the house seemed full of music to poor, tired Granny, whose heart had been heavy as she headed home that night, thinking about the disappointment that awaited loving little Gretchen the next morning.

After supper was over little Gretchen drew her stool up to Granny's side, and laying her soft, little hands on Granny's knee asked to be told once again the story of the coming of the Christ-Child; how the night that he was born the beautiful angels had sung their wonderful song, and how the whole sky had become bright with a strange and glorious light, never seen by the people of earth before. Gretchen had heard the story many, many times before, but she never grew tired of it, and now that Christmas Eve had come again, the happy little child wanted to hear it once more.

After dinner was over, little Gretchen pulled her stool up to Granny's side and, resting her soft little hands on Granny's knee, asked to hear the story of the coming of the Christ Child one more time. She wanted to hear about how, on the night he was born, the beautiful angels sang their amazing song and how the whole sky filled with a strange and glorious light, something never seen by people before. Gretchen had heard the story so many times before, but she never got tired of it, and now that Christmas Eve had arrived once again, the happy little girl wanted to hear it again.

When Granny had finished telling it the two sat quiet and silent for a little while thinking it over; then Granny rose and said that it was time for her to go to bed. She slowly took off her heavy wooden shoes, such as are worn in that country, and placed them beside the hearth.[Pg 100] Gretchen looked thoughtfully at them for a minute or two, and then she said, "Granny, don't you think that somebody in all this wide world will think of us tonight?"

When Granny finished telling her story, they both sat in silence for a moment, contemplating it. Then Granny got up and said it was time for her to go to bed. She slowly took off her heavy wooden shoes, which people wear in that country, and set them down by the hearth.[Pg 100] Gretchen looked at them thoughtfully for a minute or two, and then she said, "Granny, don't you think that somebody somewhere in this big world will be thinking of us tonight?"

"Nay, Gretchen, I do not think any one will."

"Nah, Gretchen, I don’t think anyone will."

"Well, then, Granny," said Gretchen, "the Christmas angels will, I know; so I am going to take one of your wooden shoes and put it on the windowsill outside, so that they may see it as they pass by. I am sure the stars will tell the Christmas angels where the shoe is."

"Alright then, Granny," said Gretchen, "the Christmas angels will, I know; so I'm going to take one of your wooden shoes and put it on the windowsill outside, so they can see it as they pass by. I'm sure the stars will let the Christmas angels know where the shoe is."

"Ah, you foolish, foolish child," said Granny, "you are only getting ready for a disappointment. Tomorrow morning there will be nothing whatever in the shoe. I can tell you that now."

"Ah, you silly, silly child," said Granny, "you're just setting yourself up for disappointment. Tomorrow morning, there will be nothing at all in the shoe. I can tell you that now."

But little Gretchen would not listen. She only shook her head and cried out: "Ah, Granny, you do not talk enough to the stars." With this she seized the shoe, and opening the door, hurried out to place it on the window sill. It was very dark without and something soft and cold seemed to gently kiss her hair and face. Gretchen knew by this that it was snowing, and she looked up to the sky, anxious to see if the stars were in sight, but a strong wind was tumbling the dark, heavy snow-clouds about and had shut away all else.

But little Gretchen wouldn’t listen. She just shook her head and exclaimed, “Oh, Granny, you don’t talk to the stars enough.” With that, she grabbed the shoe, opened the door, and rushed out to put it on the windowsill. It was very dark outside, and something soft and cold seemed to gently brush against her hair and face. Gretchen recognized that it was snowing, and she looked up at the sky, eager to see if the stars were visible, but a strong wind was tossing the dark, heavy snow clouds around, blocking out everything else.

"Never mind," said Gretchen softly to herself, "the stars are up there, even if I can't see them, and the Christmas angels do not mind snow storms."

"Never mind," Gretchen said softly to herself, "the stars are up there, even if I can't see them, and the Christmas angels aren't bothered by snow storms."

Just then a rough wind went sweeping by the little girl, whispering something to her which she could not understand, and then it made a sudden rush up to the snow clouds and parted them, so that the deep mysterious sky appeared beyond, and shining down out of the midst of it was Gretchen's favorite star.

Just then, a strong wind swept past the little girl, whispering something to her that she couldn't understand. Then it rushed up to the snow clouds and pushed them apart, revealing the deep, mysterious sky beyond. Shining down from the middle of it was Gretchen's favorite star.

[Pg 101]"Ah, little star, little star!" said the child, laughing aloud, "I knew you were there, though I could not see you. Will you whisper to the Christmas angels as they come by that little Gretchen wants so very much to have a Christmas gift tomorrow morning, if they have one to spare, and that she has put one of Granny's shoes upon the windowsill for it?"

[Pg 101]"Oh, little star, little star!" said the child, laughing out loud, "I knew you were up there, even though I couldn't see you. Can you tell the Christmas angels as they pass by that little Gretchen really wants a Christmas gift tomorrow morning, if they have one to spare, and that she set one of Granny's shoes on the windowsill for it?"

A moment more and the little girl, standing on tiptoe had reached the windowsill and placed the shoe upon it, and was back again in the house beside Granny and the warm fire.

A moment later, the little girl, standing on her tiptoes, had reached the windowsill and set the shoe on it, then was back inside next to Granny and the warm fire.

The two went quietly to bed, and that night as little Gretchen knelt to pray to the Heavenly Father, she thanked him for having sent the Christ-Child into the world to teach all mankind to be loving and unselfish, and in a few minutes she was sleeping, dreaming of the Christmas angels.

The two went quietly to bed, and that night as little Gretchen knelt to pray to God, she thanked Him for sending the Christ Child into the world to teach everyone to be loving and selfless. In a few minutes, she was asleep, dreaming of the Christmas angels.

The next morning, very early, even before the sun was up, little Gretchen was awakened by the sound of sweet music coming from the village. She listened for a moment and then she knew that the choir boys were singing the Christmas carols in the open air of the village street. She sprang up out of bed and began to dress herself as quickly as possible, singing as she dressed. While Granny was slowly putting on her clothes, little Gretchen having finished dressing herself, unfastened the door and hurried out to see what the Christmas angels had left in the old wooden shoe.

The next morning, very early, even before the sun was up, little Gretchen was woken by the sweet sound of music coming from the village. She listened for a moment and then realized that the choir boys were singing Christmas carols outside on the village street. She jumped out of bed and started to get dressed as quickly as she could, singing as she went. While Granny was slowly getting ready, little Gretchen finished dressing, unlatched the door, and hurried outside to see what the Christmas angels had left in the old wooden shoe.

The white snow covered everything—trees, stumps, roads, and pastures—until the whole world looked like fairy land. Gretchen climbed up on a large stone which was beneath the window and carefully lifted down the [Pg 102]wooden shoe. The snow tumbled off of it in a shower over the little girl's hands, but she did not heed that; she ran hurriedly back into the house, putting her hand into the toe of the shoe as she ran.

The white snow blanketed everything—trees, stumps, roads, and fields—making the entire world look like a fairy tale. Gretchen climbed onto a large stone beneath the window and carefully lifted down the [Pg 102] wooden shoe. Snow spilled off it in a shower onto the little girl's hands, but she didn't pay any attention; she rushed back into the house, slipping her hand into the toe of the shoe as she ran.

"Oh, Granny, Granny!" she exclaimed; "you did not believe the Christmas angels would think about us, but see, they have, they have! Here is a dear little bird nestled down in the toe of your shoe! Oh, isn't he beautiful?"

"Oh, Granny, Granny!" she said excitedly; "you didn't think the Christmas angels would pay attention to us, but look, they have, they have! Here’s a sweet little bird snuggled in the toe of your shoe! Oh, isn’t he gorgeous?"

Granny came forward and looked at what the child was holding lovingly in her hand. There she saw a tiny chick-a-dee, whose wing was evidently broken by the rough and boisterous winds of the night before, and who had taken shelter in the safe, dry toe of the old wooden shoe. She gently took the little bird out of Gretchen's hands, and skilfully bound his broken wing to his side, so that he need not hurt himself trying to fly with it. Then she showed Gretchen how to make a nice warm nest for the little stranger, close beside the fire and when their breakfast was ready, she let Gretchen feed the little bird with a few moist crumbs.

Granny stepped forward and looked at what the child was lovingly holding in her hand. There she saw a tiny chickadee, whose wing was clearly broken by the rough and wild winds of the night before, and who had found shelter in the safe, dry toe of the old wooden shoe. She gently took the little bird from Gretchen's hands and skillfully bound its broken wing to its side so that it wouldn't hurt itself trying to fly. Then she showed Gretchen how to make a cozy warm nest for the little newcomer, right beside the fire. When their breakfast was ready, she let Gretchen feed the little bird a few moist crumbs.

Later in the day Gretchen carried the fresh, green boughs to the old sick man by the mill, and on her way home stopped to enjoy the Christmas toys of some other children that she knew, never once wishing they were hers. When she reached home she found that the little bird had gone to sleep. Soon, however, he opened his eyes and stretched his head up, saying just as plain as a bird can say:

Later in the day, Gretchen took the fresh green branches to the old sick man by the mill. On her way home, she stopped to enjoy the Christmas toys of some other kids she knew, never wishing they were hers. When she got home, she found that the little bird had fallen asleep. Soon, though, he opened his eyes and stretched his head up, saying as clearly as a bird can say:

"Now, my new friends, I want you to give me something more to eat." Gretchen gladly fed him again, and then, holding him in her lap, she softly and gently stroked [Pg 103]his gray feathers until the little creature seemed to lose all fear of her. That evening Granny taught her a Christmas hymn and told her another beautiful Christmas story. Then Gretchen made up a funny little story to tell the birdie. He winked his eyes and turned his head from side to side in such a droll fashion that Gretchen laughed until the tears came.

"Now, my new friends, I want you to give me something more to eat." Gretchen happily fed him again, and then, while holding him in her lap, she softly stroked [Pg 103]his gray feathers until the little creature seemed to lose all fear of her. That evening, Granny taught her a Christmas song and shared another beautiful Christmas story. Then Gretchen came up with a funny little story to tell the bird. He blinked his eyes and tilted his head from side to side in such a funny way that Gretchen laughed until tears streamed down her face.

As Granny and she got ready for bed that night, Gretchen put her arms softly around Granny's neck, and whispered: "What a beautiful Christmas we have had today, Granny. Is there anything more lovely in all the world than Christmas?"

As Granny and she got ready for bed that night, Gretchen gently wrapped her arms around Granny's neck and whispered, "What a beautiful Christmas we had today, Granny. Is there anything more wonderful in the whole world than Christmas?"

"Nay, child, nay," said Granny, "not to such loving hearts as yours."

"No, sweetie, no," said Granny, "not to such loving hearts like yours."

* Reprinted by permission of the author from her collection, "Christmastide." Published by the Chicago Kindergarten College.

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Reprinted with permission from the author from her collection, "Christmastide." Published by the Chicago Kindergarten College.


THE LITTLE SHEPHERD*

By Maud Lindsay

[Pg 105]The shepherd was sick and the shepherd's wife looked out from her door with anxious eyes. "Who will carry the sheep to the pasture lands today?" she said to her little boy Jean.

[Pg 105]The shepherd was unwell, and his wife peered out from the doorway with worry in her eyes. "Who will take the sheep to the pasture today?" she asked her young son, Jean.

"I will," cried Jean, "I will. Mother, let me."

"I will," shouted Jean, "I will. Mom, let me."

Jean and his father and mother lived long ago in a sunny land across the sea, where flowers bloom, and birds sing, and shepherds feed their flocks in the green valleys. Every morning, as soon as it was light, Jean's father was up and away with his sheep. He had never missed a morning before, and the sheep were bleating in the fold as if to say, "Don't forget us today."

Jean and his dad and mom lived a long time ago in a sunny place across the sea, where flowers bloom, birds sing, and shepherds take care of their flocks in the green valleys. Every morning, as soon as it got light, Jean's dad was up and out with his sheep. He had never missed a morning before, and the sheep were bleating in the pen, as if to say, "Don't forget us today."

The sheep were Jean's playfellows. There was nothing he liked better than to wander with them in the pleasant pastures, and already they knew his voice and followed at his call.

The sheep were Jean's friends. There was nothing he enjoyed more than wandering with them in the lovely pastures, and they already recognized his voice and followed him when he called.

"Let the lad go," said his old grandfather. "When I was no older than he I watched my father's flock."

"Let the kid go," said his old grandfather. "When I was his age, I looked after my father's sheep."

Jean's father said the same thing, so the mother made haste to get the little boy ready.

Jean's dad said the same thing, so the mom quickly got the little boy ready.

"Eat your dinner when the shadows lie straight across the grass," she said as she kissed him good-bye.

"Have your dinner when the shadows are lying flat on the grass," she said as she kissed him goodbye.

"And keep the sheep from the forest paths," called his sick father.

"And keep the sheep off the forest paths," called his sick father.

"And watch, for it is when the shepherd is not watching that the wolf comes to the flock," said the old grandfather.

"And be careful, because it's when the shepherd isn't paying attention that the wolf comes to the flock," said the old grandfather.

[Pg 106]"Never fear," said little Jean. "The wolf shall not have any of my white lambs."

[Pg 106] "Don't worry," said little Jean. "The wolf won't get any of my white lambs."

They were white sheep and black sheep and frolicsome lambs in the shepherd's flock, and each one had a name of its own. There was Babbette, and Nannette, and Pierrot, and Jeannot,—I cannot tell them all, but Jean knew every name.

They were white sheep and black sheep and playful lambs in the shepherd's flock, and each one had its own name. There was Babbette, and Nannette, and Pierrot, and Jeannot—I can't remember them all, but Jean knew every single name.

"Come, Bettine and Marie. Come, Pierrot and Croisette. Come, pretty ones all," he called as he led them from the fold that day. "I will carry you to the meadows where the daisies grow."

"Come on, Bettine and Marie. Come on, Pierrot and Croisette. Come on, all you lovely ones," he called as he led them from the flock that day. "I'll take you to the meadows where the daisies bloom."

"Baa," answered the sheep, well satisfied, as they followed him down the king's highway, and over the hill to the pasture lands.

"Baa," replied the sheep, feeling content as they trailed him down the king's highway and over the hill to the pastures.

The other shepherds were already there with their flocks, so Jean was not lonely. He watered his sheep at the dancing brook that ran through the flowers, and led them along its shady banks to feed in the sunny fields beyond, and not one lambkin strayed from his care to the forest paths.

The other shepherds were already there with their flocks, so Jean wasn't lonely. He watered his sheep at the flowing stream that ran through the flowers and led them along its shady banks to graze in the sunny fields beyond, and not a single lamb strayed from his watch to the forest paths.

The forest lay dim and shadowy on one side of the pasture lands. The deer lived there, and the boars that fed upon acorns, and many other creatures that loved the wild woods. There had been wolves in the forest, but the king's knights had driven them away and the shepherds feared them no longer. Only the old men like Jean's grandfather, and the little boys like Jean, talked of them still.

The forest was dark and shadowy on one side of the fields. The deer lived there, along with the wild boars that ate acorns, and many other creatures that thrived in the woods. There used to be wolves in the forest, but the king's knights had chased them away, and the shepherds no longer feared them. Only the old men like Jean's grandfather and the little boys like Jean still talked about them.

Jean was not afraid. Oh, no. There was not a lamb in the flock so merry and fearless as he. He sang with the birds and ran with the brook, and laughed till the [Pg 107]echoes laughed with him as he watched the sheep from early morn to noon, when the shadows fell straight across the grass and it was time for him to eat his dinner.

Jean was not scared. Oh, no. There wasn't a lamb in the flock as cheerful and brave as he was. He sang with the birds and ran alongside the stream, laughing until the [Pg 107] echoes laughed with him as he watched the sheep from early morning to noon, when the shadows stretched straight across the grass and it was time for him to have his lunch.

There were little cakes in Jean's dinner basket. He had seen his mother put them there, but he had not tasted a single one when, out on the king's highway, beyond the hill, he heard the sound of pipes and drums, and the tramp, tramp of many feet.

There were small cakes in Jean's dinner basket. He had watched his mom put them there, but he hadn't tasted a single one when, out on the king's highway, over the hill, he heard the sound of pipes and drums and the marching of many feet.

The other shepherds heard too, and they began to listen and to stare and to run. "The king and his knights are coming," they cried. "Come let us see them as they pass by."

The other shepherds heard it as well, and they started to listen, stare, and run. "The king and his knights are coming," they shouted. "Come on, let's see them as they go by."

"Who will take care of the sheep?" asked Jean, but nobody answered, so he too left his dinner and ran with the rest, away from the pastures and up the hillside path that led to the highway.

"Who will take care of the sheep?" Jean asked, but nobody replied, so he also left his dinner and ran with the others, away from the pastures and up the hillside path that led to the highway.

"How pleased my mother will be when I tell her that I have seen the king," he said to himself, and he was hurrying over the hill top when all at once he remembered the forest, and the wolf, and his grandfather's words.

"How happy my mom will be when I tell her I met the king," he thought to himself, and he was rushing over the hilltop when suddenly he remembered the forest, the wolf, and his grandfather's words.

"Come on," called the others.

"Come on," the others called.

"I must stay with the sheep," answered he; and he turned and went back, though the pipes and the drums all seemed to say, "Come this way, come this way." He could scarcely keep from crying as he listened.

"I have to stay with the sheep," he replied; and he turned and walked back, even though the pipes and drums all seemed to beckon, "Come this way, come this way." He could barely hold back his tears as he listened.

There was nothing in sight to harm the sheep, and the pasture lands were quiet and peaceful, but into the forest that very day a hungry gray wolf had come. His eyes were bright and his ears were sharp and his four feet were as soft as velvet, as he came creeping, creeping, creeping under the houses and through the tanglewood. He put his nose out and sniffed the air, and he put his [Pg 108]head out and spied the sheep left alone in the meadows. "Now's my chance," he said, and out he sprang just as little Jean down the hill.

There was nothing visible that could harm the sheep, and the pasture was calm and serene, but that very day a hungry gray wolf had made its way into the forest. His eyes were bright, his ears were alert, and his four paws were as soft as velvet as he crept, crept, crept under the houses and through the thicket. He poked his nose out and sniffed the air, then extended his [Pg 108]head to spot the sheep left alone in the meadows. "Now's my chance," he said, and suddenly sprang out just as little Jean came down the hill.

"Wolf, wolf, wolf!" shouted Jean. "Wolf, wolf, wolf!" He was only a little boy, but he was brave and his voice rang clear as a bugle call over the valley, and over the hill, "Wolf, wolf, wolf!"

"Wolf, wolf, wolf!" shouted Jean. "Wolf, wolf, wolf!" He was just a little boy, but he was brave and his voice echoed like a bugle call across the valley and over the hill, "Wolf, wolf, wolf!"

The shepherds and knights and the king himself came running and riding to answer his cry, and as for the gray wolf, he did not even stop to look behind him as he sped away to the forest shades. He ran so fast and he ran so far that he was never seen in the king's country again, though the shepherds in the pastures watched for him day after day.

The shepherds, knights, and the king himself rushed over to answer his call, and the gray wolf didn’t even glance back as he dashed into the forest. He ran so quickly and so far that he was never spotted in the king's land again, even though the shepherds in the fields looked for him day after day.

Jean led his flock home at eventide, white sheep and black sheep and frolicsome lambs, not one was missing.

Jean brought his sheep home in the evening, a mix of white sheep, black sheep, and playful lambs, and not a single one was missing.

"Was the day long?" asked his mother, who was watching in the doorway for him.

"Was the day long?" his mother asked, watching for him in the doorway.

"Are the sheep all in?" called the sick father.

"Are all the sheep in?" called the sick father.

"Did the wolf come?" said the old grandfather; but there is no need for me to tell you what Jean said. You can imagine that for yourself.

"Did the wolf arrive?" asked the old grandfather; but I don't need to explain what Jean said. You can picture that in your mind.

* From "More Mother Stories," by Maud Lindsay. Used by permission of the author and the publishers—the Milton Bradley Company.

* From "More Mother Stories," by Maud Lindsay. Used with permission from the author and the publishers—the Milton Bradley Company.


BABOUSCKA*

Russian Folklore

It was the night the dear Christ Child came to Bethlehem. In a country far away from Him, an old, old woman named Babouscka sat in her snug little house by her warm fire. The wind was drifting the snow outside and howling down the chimney, but it only made Babouscka's fire burn more brightly.

It was the night the beloved Christ Child arrived in Bethlehem. In a distant land from Him, an elderly woman named Babouscka sat in her cozy little home by her warm fireplace. The wind was blowing the snow outside and howling down the chimney, but it only made Babouscka's fire glow even brighter.

"How glad I am that I may stay indoors!" said Babouscka, holding her hands out to the bright blaze. But suddenly she heard a loud rap at her door. She opened it and her candle shone on three old men standing outside in the snow. Their beards were as white as the snow, and so long that they reached the ground. Their eyes shone kindly in the light of Babouscka's candle, and their arms were full of precious things—boxes of jewels, and sweet-smelling oils, and ointments.

"How happy I am that I can stay inside!" said Baboushka, extending her hands toward the warm fire. But suddenly, she heard a loud knock at her door. She opened it, and her candle illuminated three old men standing outside in the snow. Their beards were as white as the snow and so long that they touched the ground. Their eyes sparkled kindly in the glow of Baboushka's candle, and their arms were filled with valuable items—jewelry boxes, fragrant oils, and ointments.

"We have traveled far, Babouscka," said they, "and we stop to tell you of the Baby Prince born this night in Bethlehem. He comes to rule the world and teach all men to be loving and true. We carry Him gifts. Come with us, Babouscka!"

"We've come a long way, Babouscka," they said, "and we want to tell you about the Baby Prince born tonight in Bethlehem. He's here to rule the world and teach everyone to be loving and genuine. We bring Him gifts. Come with us, Babouskka!"

But Babouscka looked at the driving snow, and then inside at her cozy room and the crackling fire. "It is too late for me to go with you, good sirs," she said, "the weather is too cold." She went inside again and shut the door, and the old men journeyed on to Bethlehem without her. But as Babouscka sat by her fire, rocking, [Pg 110]she began to think about the little Christ Child, for she loved all babies.

But Babouscka looked at the falling snow, then at her warm room and the crackling fire. "It's too late for me to go with you, good sirs," she said, "the weather is too cold." She went back inside and closed the door, and the old men continued on to Bethlehem without her. But as Babouscka sat by her fire, rocking, [Pg 110] she started to think about the little Christ Child, because she loved all babies.

"Tomorrow I will go to find Him," she said; "tomorrow, when it is light, and I will carry Him some toys."

"Tomorrow I’m going to find Him," she said; "tomorrow, when it's light, and I’ll bring Him some toys."

So when it was morning Babouscka put on her long cloak, and took her staff, and filled a basket with the pretty things a baby would like—gold balls, and wooden toys, and strings of silver cobwebs—and she set out to find the Christ Child.

So when morning came, Baboushka put on her long cloak, took her staff, and filled a basket with nice things a baby would enjoy—gold balls, wooden toys, and strands of silver cobwebs—and she set out to find the Christ Child.

But, oh! Babouscka had forgotten to ask the three old men the road to Bethlehem, and they had traveled so far through the night that she could not overtake them. Up and down the roads she hurried, through woods and fields and towns, saying to whomsoever she met: "I go to find the Christ Child. Where does he lie? I bring some pretty toys for His sake."

But, oh! Baboushka had forgotten to ask the three old men for directions to Bethlehem, and they had traveled so far through the night that she couldn't catch up to them. She hurried up and down the roads, through woods, fields, and towns, asking everyone she met: "I'm looking for the Christ Child. Where can I find Him? I have some nice toys for Him."

But no one could tell her the way to go, and they all said: "Farther on, Babouscka, farther on." So she traveled on, and on, and on for years and years—but she never found the little Christ Child.

But no one could show her the way, and they all said, "Keep going, Babouscka, keep going." So she traveled on and on for years and years—but she never found the little Christ Child.

They say that old Babouscka is traveling still, looking for Him. When it comes Christmas eve, and the children are lying fast asleep, Babouscka comes softly through the snowy fields and towns, wrapped in her long cloak and carrying her basket on her arm. With her staff she raps gently at the doors and goes inside and holds her candle close to the little children's faces.

They say that old Babouscka is still traveling, searching for Him. On Christmas Eve, when the children are sound asleep, Babouscka glides quietly through the snowy fields and towns, wrapped in her long cloak and carrying her basket on her arm. With her staff, she gently knocks on the doors, goes inside, and holds her candle close to the little children's faces.

"Is He here?" she asks. "Is the little Christ Child here?" And then she turns sorrowfully away again, crying: "Farther on, farther on." But before she leaves she takes a toy from her basket and lays it beside the [Pg 111]pillow for a Christmas gift. "For His sake," she says softly and then hurries on through the years and forever in search of the little Christ Child.

"Is he here?" she asks. "Is the little Christ Child here?" And then she turns away sadly, crying: "Farther on, farther on." But before she leaves, she takes a toy from her basket and places it beside the [Pg 111]pillow as a Christmas gift. "For His sake," she says softly, and then rushes on through time, always searching for the little Christ Child.

* From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used by permission of the authors and also the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. From "For the Children's Hour," by Bailey and Lewis. Used with permission from the authors and the publishers—Milton Bradley Company.


THE BOY WITH THE BOX

By Mary Griggs Van Voorhis

[Pg 113]It was an ideal Christmas day. The sun shone brightly but the air was crisp and cold, and snow and ice lay sparkling everywhere. A light wind, the night before, had swept the blue, icebound river clean of scattering snow; and, by two o'clock in the afternoon, the broad bend near Creighton's mill was fairly alive with skaters. The girls in gay caps and scarfs, the boys in sweaters and mackinaws of every conceivable hue, with here and there a plump, matronly figure in a plush coat or a tiny fellow in scarlet, made a picture of life and brilliancy worthy of an artist's finest skill.

[Pg 113]It was the perfect Christmas day. The sun was shining brightly, but the air was crisp and cold, with snow and ice sparkling all around. A light wind from the night before had blown the scattered snow off the blue, frozen river, and by two o'clock in the afternoon, the broad bend near Creighton's mill was bustling with skaters. The girls wore colorful caps and scarves, the boys were in sweaters and warm jackets of every imaginable color, and here and there was a plump woman in a plush coat or a little kid in bright red, creating a lively and vibrant scene worthy of an artist's best work.

Tom Reynolds moved in and out among the happy throng, with swift, easy strokes, his cap on the back of his curly head, and his brown eyes shining with excitement. Now and again, he glanced down with pardonable pride, at the brand new skates that twinkled beneath his feet. "Jolly Ramblers," sure enough "Jolly Ramblers" they were! Ever since Ralph Evans had remarked, with a tantalizing toss of his handsome head, that "no game fellow would try to skate on anything but 'Jolly Ramblers,'" Tom had yearned, with an inexpressible longing, for a pair of these wonderful skates. And now they were his and the ice was fine and the Christmas sun was shining!

Tom Reynolds moved in and out among the cheerful crowd, with smooth, easy movements, his cap perched on the back of his curly head, and his brown eyes shining with excitement. Every now and then, he glanced down with justified pride at the brand new skates that sparkled beneath his feet. "Jolly Ramblers," no doubt about it, they were "Jolly Ramblers"! Ever since Ralph Evans had playfully tossed his handsome head and said that "no fun-loving guy would skate on anything but 'Jolly Ramblers,'" Tom had longed, with an indescribable desire, for a pair of those amazing skates. And now they were his, the ice was perfect, and the Christmas sun was shining!

Tom was rounding the big bend for the fiftieth time, when he saw, skimming gracefully toward him through [Pg 114]the merry crowd, a tall boy in a fur-trimmed coat, his handsome head proudly erect.

Tom was coming around the big bend for the fiftieth time when he saw, gliding elegantly toward him through [Pg 114]the cheerful crowd, a tall boy in a fur-trimmed coat, his attractive head held high.

"That's Ralph Evans now," said Tom to himself. "Just wait till you see these skates, old boy, and maybe you won't feel so smart!" And with slow, cautious strokes, he made his way through laughing boys and girls to a place just in front of the tall skater, coming toward him down the broad white way. When Ralph was almost upon him, Tom paused and in conspicuous silence, looked down at his shining skates.

"That's Ralph Evans now," Tom thought to himself. "Just wait until you see these skates, buddy, and maybe you won't feel so confident!" With slow, careful strokes, he made his way past laughing boys and girls to a spot right in front of the tall skater, who was coming toward him down the wide white path. As Ralph got closer, Tom stopped and quietly looked down at his shining skates.

"Hullo," said Ralph good naturedly, seizing Tom's arm and swinging around. Then, taking in the situation with a careless glance, he added, "Get a new pair of skates for Christmas?"

“Hey,” said Ralph cheerfully, grabbing Tom's arm and spinning him around. Then, casually taking in the scene, he added, “Did you get a new pair of skates for Christmas?”

"'Jolly Ramblers,'" said Tom impressively, "the best 'Jolly Ramblers' in the market!"

"'Jolly Ramblers,'" Tom said with enthusiasm, "the top 'Jolly Ramblers' available!"

Ralph was a full half head the taller, but, as Tom delivered himself of this speech with his head held high, he felt every inch as tall as the boy before him.

Ralph was a full half head taller, but as Tom spoke with his head held high, he felt just as tall as the boy in front of him.

If Ralph was deeply impressed he failed to show it, as he answered carelessly, "Huh, that so? Pretty good little skates they are, the 'Jolly Ramblers!'"

If Ralph was really impressed, he didn’t let it show, as he responded casually, "Oh really? They’re pretty good little skaters, the 'Jolly Ramblers!'"

"You said no game fellow would use any other make," said Tom hotly.

"You said no player would use any other brand," Tom replied angrily.

"O but that was nearly a year ago," said Ralph. "I got a new pair of skates for Christmas, too," he added, as if it had just occurred to him, "'Club House' skates, something new in the market just this season. Just look at the curve of that skate, will you?" he added, lifting a foot for inspection, "and that clamp that you couldn't shake off if you had to! They're guaranteed for a year, too, and if anything gives out, you get a new pair for [Pg 115]nothing. Three and a half, they cost, at Mr. Harrison's hardware store. I gave my 'Jolly Ramblers' to a kid about your size. A mighty good little skate they are!" And, with a long, graceful stroke, Ralph Evans skated away.

"Oh, but that was almost a year ago," Ralph said. "I got a new pair of skates for Christmas, too," he added, as if he had just remembered, "'Club House' skates, something new on the market this season. Just check out the curve of that skate, will you?" he said, lifting a foot for inspection, "and that clamp that you couldn't shake off even if you tried! They're guaranteed for a year, too, and if anything breaks, you get a new pair for [Pg 115]nothing. They cost three and a half at Mr. Harrison's hardware store. I gave my 'Jolly Ramblers' to a kid about your size. They're really good little skates!" And with a long, graceful stroke, Ralph Evans skated away.

And it seemed to Tom Reynolds that all his Christmas joy went skimming away behind him. The sun still shone, the ice still gleamed, the skaters laughed and sang, but Tom moved slowly on, with listless, heavy strokes. The "Jolly Ramblers" still twinkled beneath his feet, but he looked down at them no more. What was the use of "Jolly Ramblers" when Ralph Evans had a pair of "Club House" skates that cost a dollar more, had a graceful curve, and a faultless clamp, and were guaranteed for a year?

And it felt to Tom Reynolds like all his Christmas happiness was fading away behind him. The sun still shone, the ice still sparkled, the skaters laughed and sang, but Tom trudged along, making slow, heavy strokes. The "Jolly Ramblers" still sparkled under his feet, but he no longer looked down at them. What was the point of having "Jolly Ramblers" when Ralph Evans had a pair of "Club House" skates that cost a dollar more, had a sleek curve, a perfect clamp, and were guaranteed for a year?

It was only four o'clock when Tom slipped his new skates carelessly over his shoulder and started up the bank for home. He was slouching down the main street, head down, hands thrust deep into his pockets, when, on turning a corner, he ran plump into—a full moon! Now I know it is rather unusual for full moons to be walking about the streets by daylight; but that is the only adequate description of the round, freckled face that beamed at Tom from behind a great box, held by two sturdy arms.

It was only four o'clock when Tom casually threw his new skates over his shoulder and started up the hill toward home. He was shuffling down the main street, head down, hands shoved deep into his pockets, when he turned a corner and bumped right into—a full moon! I know it’s pretty strange for full moons to be out in the streets during the day, but that's the best way to describe the round, freckled face that smiled at Tom from behind a big box, held up by two strong arms.

"That came pretty near being a collision," said the owner of the full moon, still beaming, as he set down the box and leaned against a building to rest a moment.

"That was almost a crash," said the owner of the full moon, still smiling, as he put down the box and leaned against a building to take a quick break.

"Nobody hurt, I guess," said Tom.

"Looks like no one got hurt," Tom said.

"Been down to the ice?" asked the boy, eagerly. "I could see the skaters from Patton's store. O, I see, you got some new skates for Christmas! Ain't they beau[Pg 116]ties, now?" And he beamed on the despised "Jolly Ramblers" with his heart in his little blue eyes.

"Have you been to the ice rink?" the boy asked eagerly. "I could see the skaters from Patton's store. Oh, I see you got some new skates for Christmas! Aren't they beauties?" And he smiled at the disliked "Jolly Ramblers" with warmth in his little blue eyes.

"A pretty good little pair of skates," said Tom, in Ralph's condescending tone.

"A pretty good little pair of skates," said Tom, in Ralph's condescending tone.

"Good! Well I should guess yes! And Christmas ice just made o' purpose!" In spite of his ill humor, Tom could not help responding to the warm interest of the shabby boy at his side. He knew him to be Harvey McGinnis, the son of a poor Irish widow, who worked at Patton's department store out of school hours. Looking at the great box with an awakening interest, he remarked, kindly, "What you been doin' with yourself on Christmas day?"

"Good! Well, I guess so! And Christmas ice was made just for this!" Despite his bad mood, Tom couldn't help but respond to the genuine interest of the shabby boy next to him. He recognized him as Harvey McGinnis, the son of a struggling Irish widow who worked at Patton's department store after school. With a newfound curiosity about the big box, he asked kindly, "What have you been up to on Christmas Day?"

"Want to know, sure enough?" said Harvey, mysteriously, his round face beaming more brightly than ever, "Well, I've been doin' the Santy Claus act down at Patton's store.

"Want to know for sure?" said Harvey, mysteriously, his round face shining brighter than ever, "Well, I've been playing Santa Claus down at Patton's store."

"About a week ago," he went on, leaning back easily against the tall building and thrusting his hands down deep into his well worn pockets, "about a week ago, as I was cleaning out the storeroom, I came on three big boxes with broken dolls in 'em. Beauties they were, I kin tell you, the Lady Jane in a blue silk dress, the Lady Clarabel in pink, and the Lady Matilda in shimmerin' white. Nothin' wrong with 'em either only broken rubbers that put their jints out o' whack and set their heads arollin' this way and that. 'They could be fixed in no time, I ses to myself, 'and what a prize they'd be fer the kids to be sure!' For mom and me had racked our brains considerable how we'd scrape together the money for Christmas things for the girls.

"About a week ago," he continued, leaning back comfortably against the tall building and shoving his hands deep into his well-worn pockets, "about a week ago, while I was cleaning out the storeroom, I found three big boxes with broken dolls in them. They were real beauties, I can tell you—Lady Jane in a blue silk dress, Lady Clarabel in pink, and Lady Matilda in shimmering white. There was nothing wrong with them except for broken joints that made their heads wobble this way and that. 'They could be fixed in no time,' I thought to myself, 'and what a treasure they'd be for the kids, for sure!' Mom and I had been stressing out about how we’d come up with the money for Christmas gifts for the girls.

"So I went to the boss and I asked him right out what [Pg 117]he'd charge me for the three ladies just as they wus, and he ses, 'Jimmie,' he ses (I've told him me name a dozen times, but he allus calls me 'Jimmie'), 'Jimmie,' he ses, 'if you'll come down on Christmas day and help me take down the fixin's and fix up the store for regular trade, I'll give you the dolls fer nothin',' he ses.

"So, I went up to the boss and asked him straight out what [Pg 117] he’d charge me for the three ladies just as they were. He says, 'Jimmie,' he says (I've told him my name a dozen times, but he always calls me 'Jimmie'), 'Jimmie,' he says, 'if you come down on Christmas Day and help me take down the decorations and get the store ready for regular business, I’ll give you the dolls for free,' he says."

"So I explained to the kids that Santy'd be late to our house this year (with so many to see after it wouldn't be strange) and went down to the store early this morning and finished me work and fixed up the ladies es good es new. Would you like to be seein' 'em, now?" he added, turning to the great box with a look of pride.

"So I told the kids that Santa would be late to our house this year (with so many places to visit, it wouldn't be surprising) and went down to the store early this morning to finish my work and get the ladies all fixed up, just like new. Would you like to see them now?" he added, turning to the big box with a proud look.

"Sure, I'd like to see 'em," said Tom.

"Sure, I'd like to see them," said Tom.

With careful, almost reverent touch, Harvey untied the string and opened the large box, disclosing three smaller boxes, one above the other. Opening the first box, he revealed a really handsome doll in a blue silk dress, with large dark eyes that opened and shut and dark, curling locks of "real hair."

With a careful, almost respectful touch, Harvey untied the string and opened the large box, revealing three smaller boxes stacked on top of each other. When he opened the first box, he uncovered a beautiful doll in a blue silk dress, with big dark eyes that opened and closed and dark, curly "real hair."

"This is the Lady Jane," he said, smoothing her gay frock with gentle fingers. "We're goin' to give her to Kitty. Kitty's hair is pretty and curly, but she hates it, 'cause it's red; and she thinks black hair is the prettiest kind in the world. Ain't it funny how all of us will be wantin' what we don't have ourselves?"

"This is Lady Jane," he said, smoothing her colorful dress with gentle fingers. "We're going to give her to Kitty. Kitty's hair is pretty and curly, but she hates it because it's red; and she thinks black hair is the prettiest kind in the world. Isn't it funny how all of us want what we don't have?"

Tom did not reply to this bit of philosophy; but he laid a repentant hand on the "Jolly Ramblers" as if he knew he had wronged them in his heart. "That's as handsome a doll as ever I saw and no mistake," he said.

Tom didn’t respond to this bit of philosophy; instead, he rested a remorseful hand on the "Jolly Ramblers," as if he realized he had let them down inside. “That’s the nicest doll I’ve ever seen, no doubt about it,” he said.

Pleased with this praise, Harvey opened the second box and disclosed the Lady Matilda with fair golden curls and a dress of "shimmerin' white." "The Lady[Pg 118] Matilda goes to Josephine," said Harvey. "Josephine has black hair, straight as a string, and won't she laugh, though, to see them fetchin' yellow curls?"

Pleased with the compliment, Harvey opened the second box and revealed Lady Matilda with beautiful golden curls and a "shimmering white" dress. "Lady Matilda is for Josephine," said Harvey. "Josephine has straight black hair, and she'll definitely laugh when she sees them bringing in those yellow curls!"

"She surely ought to be glad," said Tom.

"She should definitely be happy," said Tom.

The Lady Clarabel was another fair-haired lady in a gown of the brightest pink. "This here beauty's for the baby," said Harvey, his eyes glowing. "She don't care if the hair's black or yellow, but won't that stunnin' dress make her eyes pop out?"

The Lady Clarabel was another blonde lady in a bright pink dress. "This beauty's for the baby," said Harvey, his eyes shining. "She doesn't care if the hair's black or blonde, but won't that stunning dress make her eyes stand out?"

"They'll surely believe in Santy when they see those beauties," said Tom.

"They'll definitely believe in Santa when they see those beauties," said Tom.

'That's just what I was sayin' to mom this morning," said Harvey. "Kitty's had some doubts, (she's almost nine), but when she sees those fine ladies she'll be dead sure mom and I didn't buy 'em. If I had a Santy Claus suit, I'd dress up and hand 'em out myself."

"That's exactly what I was telling Mom this morning," said Harvey. "Kitty's been a bit unsure about it (she's almost nine), but when she sees those nice ladies, she'll definitely be convinced that Mom and I didn't buy them. If I had a Santa Claus suit, I'd put it on and hand them out myself."

Tom's face lighted with a bright idea. "My brother Bob's got a Santa Claus suit that he used in a show last Christmas," he said. "Say, let me dress up and play Santa for you. The girls would never guess who I was!"

Tom's face brightened with a great idea. "My brother Bob has a Santa Claus suit he wore in a show last Christmas," he said. "How about I dress up and play Santa for you? The girls would never figure out who I am!"

"Wouldn't they stare, though!" said Harvey, delightedly. "But do you think you'd want to take time," he asked apologetically, "and you with a new pair of skates and the ice like this?"

"Wouldn't they stare, though!" Harvey said excitedly. "But do you think you’d want to take the time," he asked with a polite tone, "especially with your new skates and the ice looking like this?"

"Of course, I want to if you'll let me," said Tom. "I'll skate down the river and meet you anywhere you say."

"Of course, I want to if you’ll allow me," Tom said. "I’ll skate down the river and meet you wherever you want."

"Out in our back yard, then, at seven o'clock," said Harvey.

"Out in our backyard, then, at seven o'clock," said Harvey.

"All right, I'll be there!" and with head up, and skates clinking, Tom hurried away.

"Okay, I'll be there!" With his head held high and his skates clinking, Tom rushed off.

It was a flushed, excited boy who burst into the[Pg 119] Reynolds' quiet sitting room a few minutes later, with his skates still hanging on his shoulder and his cap in his hand. "Say, mother," he cried, "can I have Bob's Santa Claus suit this evening, please? I'm going to play Santa Claus for Harvey McGinnis!"

It was a flushed, excited boy who burst into the[Pg 119] Reynolds' quiet sitting room a few minutes later, with his skates still hanging on his shoulder and his cap in his hand. "Hey, Mom," he shouted, "can I wear Bob's Santa Claus suit tonight? I'm going to be Santa Claus for Harvey McGinnis!"

"Play Santa Claus for Harvey McGinnis. What do you mean, child?"

"Be Santa Claus for Harvey McGinnis. What do you mean, kid?"

"You know Mrs. McGinnis, mother, that poor woman who lives in the little house by the river. Her husband got killed on the railroad last winter, you know. Well, Harvey, her boy, has fixed up some grand looking dolls for his sisters and he wants me to come out and play Santa tonight," and Tom launched out into a long story about Harvey and his good fortune.

"You know Mrs. McGinnis, Mom, that poor lady who lives in the little house by the river. Her husband died in a railroad accident last winter, remember? Well, Harvey, her son, has made some really nice dolls for his sisters, and he wants me to come over and play Santa tonight," and Tom went on to tell a long story about Harvey and his good luck.

"He must be a splendid boy," said Mrs. Reynolds, heartily, "and I am sure I shall be glad to have you go."

"He must be a wonderful boy," Mrs. Reynolds said warmly, "and I’m sure I’ll be happy to have you go."

"And another thing, mother," said Tom, hesitating a little, "do you think grandma would care if I spent part of that five dollars she gave me for a pair of skates for Harvey? He hasn't any skates at all, and I know he'd just love to have some!"

"And another thing, mom," said Tom, pausing for a moment, "do you think grandma would mind if I used part of that five bucks she gave me to buy a pair of skates for Harvey? He doesn’t have any skates at all, and I know he'd really love to have some!"

"It is generous of you to think of it," said his mother, much pleased, "and you would still have two and a half for that little trip down to grandma's."

"It’s really thoughtful of you to consider it," said his mother, quite happy, "and you’ll still have two and a half for that little trip to grandma's."

"But I'd like to get him some 'Club House' skates," said Tom. "They're a new kind that cost three dollars and a half."

"But I'd like to get him some 'Club House' skates," Tom said. "They're a new type that costs three and a half dollars."

"But I thought you said the 'Jolly Ramblers' were the best skates made?" Mrs. Reynolds looked somewhat hurt as she glanced from Tom to the skates on his shoulder and back to Tom again.

"But I thought you said the 'Jolly Ramblers' were the best skates made?" Mrs. Reynolds looked a bit hurt as she glanced from Tom to the skates on his shoulder and then back to Tom again.

"They are, mother, they're just dandies!" said Tom [Pg 120]blushing with shame that he could ever have despised his mother's gift. "But these 'Club House' skates are just the kind for Harvey. You see, Harvey's shoes are old and worn, and these 'Club House' skates have clamps that you can't shake loose if you have to. Then, if anything happens to them before the year's up, you get a new pair free; and Harvey, you know, wouldn't have any money to be fixing skates."

"They are, Mom, they're just fancy!" said Tom [Pg 120], blushing with shame that he could ever have disliked his mom's gift. "But these 'Club House' skates are exactly what Harvey needs. You see, Harvey's shoes are old and worn, and these 'Club House' skates have clamps that won’t come loose if you have to. Plus, if anything happens to them before the year's up, you get a new pair for free; and Harvey, you know, wouldn’t have any money to fix his skates."

"Well, do as you like," said Mrs. Reynolds, pleased with Tom's eagerness, for such a spell of generosity was something new in her selfish younger son. "But remember, you will have to wait a while for your visit to grandma."

"Well, do what you want," said Mrs. Reynolds, happy with Tom's eagerness, since this kind of generosity was something new from her selfish younger son. "But keep in mind, you'll have to wait a bit for your visit to grandma."

"All right, and thank you, mother," said Tom. "You can buy the skates down at Harrison's and I'm going over and ask Mr. Harrison if he won't open up the store and get a pair for me for a special time like this. I'm most sure he will!" and away he flew.

"Okay, thanks, Mom," said Tom. "You can buy the skates at Harrison's, and I'm going to go ask Mr. Harrison if he'll open up the store and grab a pair for me for a special occasion like this. I'm pretty sure he will!" And off he went.

That evening, at seven, as the moon was rising over the eastern hills, a short, portly Santa Claus stepped out of the dry reeds by the river bank and walked with wonderfully nimble feet, right into the McGinnis' little back yard. As he neared the small back porch, a dark figure rose to greet him, one hand held up in warning, the other holding at arm's length, a bulky grain sack, full to the brim.

That evening, at seven, as the moon was rising over the eastern hills, a short, round Santa Claus stepped out of the dry reeds by the riverbank and walked surprisingly fast right into the McGinnis' little backyard. As he approached the small back porch, a dark figure stood up to greet him, one hand raised in warning, the other holding a bulky grain sack at arm's length, full to the brim.

"Here's yer pack, Santy," he whispered, gleefully. "They're all waitin' in the front room yonder. I'll slip in the back way, whilst you go round and give a good thump at the front door and mom'll let you in."

"Here's your pack, Santa," he whispered excitedly. "They're all waiting in the front room over there. I'll sneak in the back while you come around and give a good knock on the front door and Mom will let you in."

Trembling with eagerness, Tom tiptoed round the house, managing to slip an oblong package into the capa[Pg 121]cious depths of the big sack as he did so. Thump, thump! how his knock reëchoed in the frosty air! The door swung wide, and Mrs. McGinnis' gaunt figure stood before him.

Trembling with excitement, Tom tiptoed around the house, managing to slip a rectangular package into the spacious depths of the big sack as he did so. Thump, thump! How his knock echoed in the chilly air! The door swung wide, and Mrs. McGinnis' thin figure stood before him.

"Good evenin', Santy, come right in," she said.

"Good evening, Santa, come on in," she said.

Tom had always thought what a homely woman Harvey's mother was when he happened to meet her at the grocery, with her thin red hair drawn severely back from her gaunt face, and a black shawl over her head. But as he looked up into her big, kind face, so full of Christmas sunshine, he wondered he could ever have thought her anything but lovely. The room was small and bare, but wonderfully gay with pine and bits of red and green crepe paper, saved from the 'fixins' at the store. And on a large bed in the corner sat the three little girls, Kitty with her bright curls bobbing, Josephine with her black braids sticking straight out, and the baby with tiny blue eyes that twinkled and shone like Harvey's.

Tom had always thought that Harvey's mom was kind of plain when he bumped into her at the grocery store, with her thin red hair pulled tightly back from her drawn face, and a black shawl over her head. But as he looked up at her big, kind face, filled with Christmas warmth, he wondered how he could have ever seen her as anything less than lovely. The room was small and empty, but it felt bright and cheerful with pine and bits of red and green crepe paper saved from the store decorations. In one corner, on a large bed, sat the three little girls: Kitty, with her bright curls bouncing, Josephine, with her black braids sticking straight out, and the baby, with tiny blue eyes that twinkled and shone just like Harvey's.

The fine speech that Tom had been saying over to himself for the past two hours seemed to vanish into thin air before this excited little audience. But in faltering, stammering tones, which everyone was too excited to notice, he managed to say something about "Merry Christmas" and "good children" and then proceeded to open the magic sack. "Miss Kitty McGinnis!" he called, in deep, gruff tones. Kitty took the box he offered with shy embarrassment, slowly drew back the lid and gave a cry of amazement and delight. "A doll, O the loveliest doll that ever was!" she cried. Then turning to her brother, she whispered as softly as excitement would permit, "O Harvey, I'm afeard ye paid too much!"

The great speech that Tom had been rehearsing in his head for the last two hours seemed to disappear completely in front of this excited little crowd. But in hesitant, stammering words, which everyone was too thrilled to notice, he managed to say something about "Merry Christmas" and "good kids," and then he began to open the magic sack. "Miss Kitty McGinnis!" he called out, in deep, gruff tones. Kitty took the box he offered with shy embarrassment, slowly lifted the lid, and gasped in amazement and joy. "A doll, the most beautiful doll ever!" she yelled. Then, turning to her brother, she whispered as quietly as her excitement would allow, "Oh Harvey, I'm afraid you paid too much!"

"Aw, go on!" said Harvey, his face more like a full [Pg 122]moon than ever. "Don't ye know that Santy kin do whatever he wants to?"

"Aw, come on!" said Harvey, his face looking more like a full [Pg 122]moon than ever. "Don't you know that Santa can do whatever he wants?"

The other dolls were received with raptures, Josephine stroking the golden curls of the Lady Matilda with wondering fingers, and the baby dancing round and round, waving the pink-robed Lady Clarabel above her head.

The other dolls were welcomed with excitement, Josephine running her fingers through the golden curls of Lady Matilda in awe, while the baby twirled around and around, holding the pink-robed Lady Clarabel high above her head.

"Mr. Harvey McGinnis!" came the gruff tones of Santa Claus; and Harvey smiled over to his mother as he drew out a pair of stout cloth gloves.

"Mr. Harvey McGinnis!" boomed the gruff voice of Santa Claus; and Harvey smiled at his mom as he pulled out a pair of sturdy cloth gloves.

"Mrs. McGinnis!" And that good lady smiled back, as she shook out a dainty white apron with a coarse embroidery ruffle.

"Mrs. McGinnis!" And that lovely lady smiled back, as she shook out a delicate white apron with a rough embroidered ruffle.

"I reckon Santy wanted you to wear that of a Sunday afternoon," said Harvey, awkwardly.

"I think Santa wanted you to wear that on a Sunday afternoon," said Harvey, uncomfortably.

"And I'll be proud to do it!" said his mother.

"And I'll be proud to do it!" his mother said.

Little sacks of candy were next produced and everyone settled down to enjoy it, thinking that the bottom of the big sack must be reached, when Santa called out in tones that trembled beneath the gruffness, "Another package for Mr. Harvey McGinnis!"

Little bags of candy were handed out next, and everyone got comfortable to enjoy them, thinking they had reached the bottom of the big sack, when Santa called out in a voice that shook beneath the gruffness, "Another package for Mr. Harvey McGinnis!"

"Fer me—why—what—" said Harvey, taking the heavy oblong bundle; then, as the sparkling "Club House" skates met his view, his face lit up with a glory that Tom never forgot. The glory lasted but a moment, then he turned a troubled face toward the bulky old saint.

"Wait—what—" said Harvey, grabbing the heavy rectangular package; then, as the shiny "Club House" skates came into view, his face broke into a radiant smile that Tom would never forget. The joy lasted only a moment before he turned a worried expression toward the hefty old man.

"You never ought to a done it," he said. "These must have cost a lot!"

"You really shouldn’t have done that," he said. "These must have cost a lot!"

"Aw, go on," was the reply in a distinctly boyish tone, "don't you know that Santy can do whatever he wants to?" and, with a prodigious bow, old Santa was gone.

"Aw, come on," was the reply in a distinctly boyish tone, "don't you know that Santa can do whatever he wants?" And, with a grand bow, old Santa was gone.

A few minutes later, a slender boy with a bundle [Pg 123]under his arm, was skating swiftly down the shining river in the moonlight. As he rounded the bend, a tall figure in a fur-trimmed coat came skimming slowly toward him, and a voice called out in Ralph Evans' condescending tones, "Well, how are the 'Jolly Ramblers' doing tonight?"

A few minutes later, a slim boy with a bundle [Pg 123]under his arm was gliding quickly down the glistening river in the moonlight. As he turned the corner, a tall figure in a fur-trimmed coat came gliding slowly toward him, and a voice called out in Ralph Evans' patronizing tone, "So, how are the 'Jolly Ramblers' doing tonight?"

But the answer, this time, was clear and glad and triumphant. "The best in the world," said Tom, "and isn't this the glorious night for skating?"

But the answer this time was clear, happy, and triumphant. "The best in the world," Tom said, "and isn't this a wonderful night for skating?"


THE WORKER IN SANDALWOOD*

By Marjorie L. C. Pickthall

[Pg 125]The good curé of Terminaison says that this tale of Hyacinthe's is all a dream. But then Madame points triumphantly to the little cabinet of sandalwood in the corner of her room. It had stood there for many years now, and the dust has gathered in the fine lines of the little birds' feathers, and softened the petals of the lilies carved at the corners. And the wood has taken on a golden gleam like the memory of a sunset.

[Pg 125]The kind priest of Terminaison claims that Hyacinthe's story is just a dream. But then Madame proudly points to the small sandalwood cabinet in the corner of her room. It has been there for many years, and dust has settled in the delicate details of the little birds' feathers, softening the carved petals of the lilies at the corners. The wood has gained a golden shine, reminiscent of a sunset's memory.

"What of that, my friend?" says Madame, pointing to the cabinet. And the old curé bows his head.

"What about that, my friend?" says Madame, pointing to the cabinet. And the old priest bows his head.

"It may be so. God is very good," he says gently. But he is never quite sure what he may believe.

"It might be true. God is really good," he says softly. But he's never completely sure about what he believes.

On that winter day long ago, Hyacinthe was quite sure of one thing and that was that the workshop was very cold. There was no fire in it, and only one little lamp when the early dark drew on. The tools were so cold they scorched his fingers, and feet were so cold he danced clumsily in the shavings to warm them. He was a great clumsy boy of fourteen, dark-faced, dull-eyed, and uncared for. He was clumsy because it is impossible to be graceful when you are growing very fast and have not enough to eat. He was dull-eyed because all eyes met his unlovingly. He was uncared for because no one knew the beauty of his soul. But his heavy young hands could[Pg 126] carve things like birds and flowers perfectly. On this winter evening he was just wondering if he might lay aside the tools, and creep home to the cold loft where he slept, when he heard Pierre L'Oreillard's voice shouting outside.

On that winter day long ago, Hyacinthe was sure of one thing: the workshop was freezing. There was no fire, and only a tiny lamp as darkness fell. The tools were so cold they burned his fingers, and his feet were so cold he danced awkwardly in the shavings to warm them up. He was a big, awkward boy of fourteen, dark-faced, dull-eyed, and neglected. He was clumsy because it’s tough to be graceful when you’re growing quickly and don't have enough to eat. He was dull-eyed because everyone looked at him without kindness. He was neglected because no one recognized the beauty of his soul. But his strong young hands could carve things like birds and flowers perfectly. On this winter evening, he was just thinking about putting down the tools and sneaking home to the cold loft where he slept when he heard Pierre L'Oreillard's voice shouting outside.

"Be quick, be quick, and open the door, thou imbecile. It is I, thy master."

"Come on, hurry up and open the door, you idiot. It's me, your master."

"Oui, mon maitre," said Hyacinthe, and he shambled to the door and opened it.

"Yes, my master," said Hyacinthe, and he shuffled to the door and opened it.

"Slow worm!" cried Pierre, and he cuffed Hyacinthe as he passed in. Hyacinthe rubbed his head and said nothing. He was used to blows. He wondered why his master was in the workshop at that time of day instead of drinking brandy at the Cinq Chateaux.

"Slow worm!" shouted Pierre, and he smacked Hyacinthe as he walked by. Hyacinthe rubbed his head and didn't say anything. He was used to getting hit. He wondered why his boss was in the workshop at that time of day instead of sipping brandy at the Cinq Chateaux.

Pierre L'Oreillard had a small heavy bundle under his arm, wrapped in sacking, and then in burlap, and then in fine soft cloths. He laid it on a pile of shavings, and unfolded it carefully; and a dim sweetness filled the dark shed and hung heavily in the thin winter sunbeams.

Pierre L'Oreillard had a small, heavy bundle under his arm, wrapped in a sack, then in burlap, and finally in soft cloths. He placed it on a pile of shavings and unfolded it carefully, releasing a faint sweetness that filled the dark shed and lingered in the weak winter sunlight.

"It is a piece of wood," said Hyacinthe in slow surprise. He knew that such wood had never been seen in Terminaison.

"It’s a piece of wood," Hyacinthe said slowly, surprised. He knew that wood like this had never been seen in Terminaison.

Pierre L'Oreillard rubbed the wood respectfully with his knobby fingers.

Pierre L'Oreillard gently rubbed the wood with his rough fingers.

"It is sandalwood," he explained to Hyacinthe, pride of knowledge making him quite amiable, "a most precious wood that grows in warm countries, thou great goblin. Smell it, idiot. It is sweeter than cedar. It is to make a cabinet for the old Madame at the big house."

"It’s sandalwood," he explained to Hyacinthe, his pride in knowledge making him quite friendly, "a very precious wood that grows in warm countries, you great goblin. Smell it, you fool. It’s sweeter than cedar. It’s for making a cabinet for the old Madame at the big house."

"Oui, mon maitre," said the dull Hyacinthe.

"Yes, my master," said the dull Hyacinthe.

"Thy great hands shall shape and smooth the wood,[Pg 127] nigaud, and I will render it beautiful," said Pierre, puffing out his chest.

"Your big hands will shape and smooth the wood,[Pg 127] idiot, and I will make it beautiful," said Pierre, puffing out his chest.

"Yes, Master," answered Hyacinthe humbly, "and when is it to be ready for Madame?"

"Yes, Master," Hyacinthe replied humbly, "and when will it be ready for Madame?"

"Madame will want it perhaps next week, for that is Christmas. It is to be finished and ready on the holy festival, great sluggard. Hearest thou?" and he cuffed Hyacinthe's ears again furiously.

"Madame will probably want it next week since it's Christmas. It needs to be finished and ready for the holy holiday, you lazy one. Do you hear me?" and he angrily slapped Hyacinthe's ears again.

Hyacinthe knew that the making of the cabinet would fall to him, as most of the other work did. When Pierre L'Oreillard was gone he touched the strange sweet wood and at last laid his cheek against it, while the fragrance caught his breath. "How it is beautiful!" said Hyacinthe, and for a moment his eyes glowed, and he was happy. Then the light passed and with bent head he shuffled back to his bench through a foam of white shavings curling almost to his knees.

Hyacinthe knew that he would have to make the cabinet, just like most of the other work. After Pierre L'Oreillard left, he ran his hand over the unusual sweet wood and finally rested his cheek against it, inhaling the fragrance. "It’s so beautiful!" Hyacinthe exclaimed, and for a moment, his eyes shone and he felt a sense of happiness. But then the moment faded, and with his head down, he shuffled back to his bench through a pile of white shavings that curled up almost to his knees.

"Madame will want the cabinet for Christmas," repeated Hyacinthe to himself, and fell to work harder than ever, though it was so cold in the shed that his breath hung in the air like a little silvery cloud. There was a tiny window on his right, through which, when it was clear of frost, one looked on Terminaison; and that was cheerful, and made him whistle. But to the left, through the chink of the ill-fitting door, there was nothing to be seen but the forest, and the road dying under the snow.

"Madame will want the cabinet for Christmas," Hyacinthe muttered to himself as he worked harder than ever, even though it was so cold in the shed that his breath hung in the air like a little silver cloud. There was a small window on his right, which, when clear of frost, had a view of Terminaison; that sight was cheerful and made him whistle. However, to the left, through the gap of the ill-fitting door, all he could see was the forest and the road disappearing under the snow.

Brandy was good at the Cinq Chateaux and Pierre L'Oreillard gave Hyacinthe plenty of directions, but no further help with the cabinet.

Brandy was great at the Cinq Chateaux, and Pierre L'Oreillard gave Hyacinthe lots of directions, but no additional help with the cabinet.

"That is to be finished for Madame at the festival, sluggard," said he every day, cuffing Hyacinthe about the [Pg 128]head, "finished, and with a prettiness about the corners, hearest thou, ourson?"

"That needs to be done for Madame at the festival, you slacker," he said daily, giving Hyacinthe a light smack on the head, "done, and looking nice around the edges, do you hear me, ourson?"

"Yes, Monsieur," said Hyacinthe in his slow way; "I will try to finish it. But if I hurry I shall spoil it."

"Yes, sir," Hyacinthe said slowly, "I will try to finish it. But if I rush, I'll ruin it."

Pierre's little eyes flickered. "See that it is done, and done properly. I suffer from a delicacy of the constitution and a little feebleness of the legs these days, so that I cannot handle the tools properly. I must leave this work to thee, gacheur. And stand up and touch a hand to thy cap when I speak to thee, slow-worm."

Pierre's small eyes twinkled. "Make sure it's done, and done right. I'm not feeling well and my legs are a bit weak these days, so I can't handle the tools properly. I have to leave this work to you, gacheur. And stand up and tip your cap when I talk to you, slow-worm."

"Yes, monsieur," said Hyacinthe wearily.

"Yes, sir," said Hyacinthe wearily.

It is hard to do all the work and to be beaten into the bargain. And fourteen is not very old. Hyacinthe worked on at the cabinet with his slow and exquisite skill. But on Christmas eve he was still at work, and the cabinet unfinished.

It’s tough to do all the work and get punished on top of that. And fourteen isn’t that old. Hyacinthe kept working on the cabinet with his slow and exceptional skill. But on Christmas Eve, he was still at it, and the cabinet wasn’t finished.

"The master will beat me," thought Hyacinthe, and he trembled a little, for Pierre's beatings were cruel. "But if I hurry, I shall spoil the wood, and it is too beautiful to be spoiled."

"The master will punish me," thought Hyacinthe, and he shuddered a little, as Pierre's punishments were harsh. "But if I rush, I'll ruin the wood, and it's too beautiful to ruin."

But he trembled again when Pierre came into the workshop, and he stood up and touched his cap.

But he shook again when Pierre walked into the workshop, and he stood up and touched his cap.

"Is the cabinet finished, imbecile?" asked Pierre. And Hyacinthe answered in a low voice, "No, it is not finished yet, monsieur."

"Is the cabinet done, idiot?" asked Pierre. And Hyacinthe replied quietly, "No, it's not done yet, sir."

"Then work on it all night, and show it to me completed in the morning, or thy bones shall mourn thine idleness," said Pierre, with a wicked look in his little eyes. And he shut Hyacinthe into the shed with a smoky lamp, his tools, and the sandalwood cabinet.

"Then work on it all night and show it to me finished in the morning, or your bones will regret your laziness," said Pierre, with a mischievous glint in his little eyes. He locked Hyacinthe in the shed with a smoky lamp, his tools, and the sandalwood cabinet.

It was nothing unusual. He had been often left before to finish a piece of work overnight while Pierre [Pg 129]went off to his brandies. But this was Christmas eve, and he was very tired. Even the scent of the sandalwood could not make him fancy he was warm. The world seemed to be a black place, full of suffering and despair.

It was nothing out of the ordinary. He had often been left to finish a piece of work overnight while Pierre [Pg 129]went off to enjoy his brandies. But this was Christmas Eve, and he was really tired. Even the smell of sandalwood couldn't make him feel warm. The world felt like a dark place, full of suffering and despair.

"In all the world, I have no friend," said Hyacinthe, staring at the flame of the lamp. "In all the world, there is no one to care whether I live or die. In all the world, no place, no heart, no love. O kind God, is there a place, a love for me in another world?"

"In all the world, I have no friends," said Hyacinthe, staring at the flame of the lamp. "In all the world, there’s no one who cares whether I live or die. In all the world, no place, no heart, no love. Oh kind God, is there a place, a love for me in another world?"

I hope you feel very sorry for Hyacinthe, lonely, and cold, and shut up in the workshop on the eve of Christmas. He was but an overgrown, unhappy child. And I think with old Madame that for unhappy children, at this season, no help seems too divine for faith.

I hope you really feel sorry for Hyacinthe, who is lonely and cold, stuck in the workshop on Christmas Eve. He was just a grown-up, unhappy kid. And I agree with old Madame that for unhappy kids, especially during this time of year, no help seems too miraculous to believe in.

"There is no one to care for me," said Hyacinthe. And he even looked at the chisel in his hand, thinking that by a touch of that he might lose it all, and be at peace, somewhere, not far from God. Only it was forbidden. Then came the tears, and great sobs that shook him, so that he scarcely heard the gentle rattling of the latch.

"There’s no one to take care of me," Hyacinthe said. He even glanced at the chisel in his hand, contemplating that with just a touch he could end it all and find peace, somewhere close to God. But that was not allowed. Then the tears came, and great sobs wracked him, making it hard for him to even hear the soft rattling of the latch.

He stumbled to the door, opening it on the still woods and the frosty stars. And a lad who stood outside in the snow said, "I see you are working late, comrade. May I come in?"

He stumbled to the door, opening it to the quiet woods and the frosty stars. A guy standing outside in the snow said, "I see you're working late, buddy. Can I come in?"

Hyacinthe brushed his ragged sleeve across his eyes and nodded "Yes." Those little villages strung along the great river see strange wayfarers at times. And Hyacinthe said to himself that surely here was such a one. Blinking into the stranger's eyes, he lost for a flash the first impression of youth, and received one of incredible age or sadness. But the wanderer's eyes were only quiet, [Pg 130]very quiet, like the little pools in the wood where the wild does went to drink. As he turned within the door, smiling at Hyacinthe and shaking some snow from his cap, he did not seem to be more than sixteen or so.

Hyacinthe wiped his ragged sleeve across his eyes and nodded, "Yes." Those small villages along the great river sometimes see unusual travelers. And Hyacinthe thought to himself that surely this was one of them. As he blinked into the stranger's eyes, he briefly lost the impression of youth and sensed incredible age or sadness. But the wanderer's eyes were just calm, [Pg 130]very calm, like the little pools in the woods where the deer came to drink. As he stepped inside, smiling at Hyacinthe and shaking some snow off his cap, he looked to be no more than sixteen.

"It is very cold outside," he said. "There is a big oak tree on the edge of the fields that had split in the frost and frightened all the little squirrels asleep there. Next year it will make an even better home for them. And see what I found close by!" He opened his fingers and showed Hyacinthe a little sparrow lying unruffled in the palm.

"It’s really cold outside," he said. "There’s a big oak tree at the edge of the fields that split from the frost and scared all the little squirrels sleeping there. Next year, it will be an even better home for them. And look what I found nearby!" He opened his fingers and showed Hyacinthe a little sparrow lying calmly in his palm.

"Pauvrette!" said the dull Hyacinthe. "Pauvrette! Is it then dead?" He touched it with a gentle forefinger.

"Pauvrette!" said the dull Hyacinthe. "Pauvrette! Is it really dead?" He touched it with a gentle finger.

"No," answered the strange boy, "it is not dead. We will put it here among the shavings, not far from the lamp, and it will be well by the morning."

"No," replied the strange boy, "it's not dead. We'll place it here among the shavings, not far from the lamp, and it will be fine by morning."

He smiled at Hyacinthe again, and the shambling lad felt dimly as if the scent of the sandalwood were sweeter, and the lamp-flame clearer. But the stranger's eyes were only quiet, quiet.

He smiled at Hyacinthe again, and the awkward guy felt vaguely that the sandalwood scent was sweeter, and the lamp's flame was brighter. But the stranger's eyes were just calm, calm.

"Have you come far?" asked Hyacinthe. "It is a bad season for traveling, and the wolves are out."

"Have you traveled far?" asked Hyacinthe. "It's a tough time for traveling, and the wolves are out."

"A long way," said the other. "A long, long way. I heard a child cry—"

"A long way," said the other. "A really long way. I heard a child crying—"

"There is no child here," put in Hyacinthe. "Monsieur L'Oreillard says children cost too much money. But if you have come far, you must need food and fire, and I have neither. At the Cinq Chateaux you will find both."

"There are no kids around here," added Hyacinthe. "Mr. L'Oreillard says kids are too expensive. But if you've traveled a long way, you must need food and warmth, and I don't have either. At the Cinq Chateaux, you'll find both."

The stranger looked at him again with those quiet eyes, and Hyacinthe fancied that his face was familiar. "I will stay here," he said; "you are late at work, and you are unhappy."

The stranger looked at him again with those calm eyes, and Hyacinthe thought that his face looked familiar. "I’ll stay here," he said; "you’re working late, and you’re not happy."

[Pg 131]"Why as to that," answered Hyacinthe, rubbing his cheeks and ashamed of his tears, "most of are sad at one time or another, the good God knows. Stay here and welcome if it pleases you; and you may take a share of my bed, though it is no more than a pile of balsam boughs and an old blanket in the loft. But I must work at this cabinet, for the drawers must be finished and the handles put on and the corners carved, all by the holy morning; or my wages will be paid with a stick."

[Pg 131] "Well, to that," Hyacinthe replied, rubbing his cheeks and feeling embarrassed about his tears, "most of us feel sad at some point, the good Lord knows. You're welcome to stay here if you want; you can even share my bed, even though it's just a pile of balsam branches and an old blanket in the loft. But I need to work on this cabinet because I have to finish the drawers, put on the handles, and carve the corners all by morning; otherwise, I'll be paid with a beating."

"You have a hard master," put in the other, "if he would pay you with blows upon the feast of Noel."

"You have a tough boss," the other said, "if he pays you with a beating on Christmas."

"He is hard enough," said Hyacinthe, "but once he gave me a dinner of sausages and white wine; and once, in the summer, melons. If my eyes will stay open, I will finish this by morning. Stay with me an hour or so, comrade, and talk to me of your travels, so that the time may pass more quickly."

"He’s tough enough," said Hyacinthe, "but once he treated me to dinner with sausages and white wine; and once, in the summer, melons. If I can keep my eyes open, I’ll wrap this up by morning. Stay with me for an hour or so, buddy, and tell me about your travels, so the time can go by faster."

And while Hyacinthe worked, he told,—of sunshine and dust, of the shadow of vine-leaves on the flat white walls of a house; of rosy doves on the roof; of the flowers that come out in the spring, anemones crimson and blue, and white cyclamen in the shadow of the rocks; of the olive, the myrtle, and the almond; until Hyacinthe's fingers ceased working, and his sleepy eyes blinked wonderingly.

And while Hyacinthe worked, he talked about the sunshine and dust, the shadows of vine leaves on the flat white walls of a house, the pink doves on the roof, and the flowers that bloom in the spring—crimson and blue anemones, and white cyclamen in the shadow of the rocks. He mentioned the olive, the myrtle, and the almond until Hyacinthe's fingers stopped moving and his sleepy eyes blinked in wonder.

"See what you have done, comrade," he said at last; "you have told me of such pretty things that I have done but little work for an hour. And now the cabinet will never be finished, and I shall be beaten."

"Look at what you've done, friend," he finally said; "you've shared such nice things that I've barely worked for an hour. And now the cabinet will never be done, and I'll get in trouble."

"Let me help you," smiled the other. "I also was bred a carpenter."

"Let me help you," the other person smiled. "I was also raised as a carpenter."

At first Hyacinthe would not, fearing to trust the [Pg 132]sweet wood out of his own hands. But at length he allowed the stranger to fit in one of the drawers. And so deftly was it done that Hyacinthe pounded his fists on the bench in admiration. "You have a pretty knack," he cried. "It seemed as if you did but hold the drawer in your hands a moment, and hey! it jumped into its place."

At first, Hyacinthe was hesitant, afraid to trust the sweet wood to someone else. But eventually, he let the stranger fit one of the drawers. It was done so skillfully that Hyacinthe slammed his fists on the bench in admiration. "You've got a talent," he exclaimed. "It looked like you just held the drawer for a second, and boom! It slipped right into place."

"Let me fit in the other little drawers while you rest awhile," said the stranger. So Hyacinthe curled up among the shavings, and the other boy fell to work upon the little cabinet of sandalwood.

"Let me organize the other small drawers while you take a break," said the stranger. So Hyacinthe curled up among the wood shavings, and the other boy got to work on the little cabinet made of sandalwood.

Hyacinthe was very tired. He lay still among the shavings, and thought of all the boy had told him, of the hillside flowers, the laughing leaves, the golden bloom of the anise, and the golden sun upon the roads until he was warm. And all the time the boy with the quiet eyes was at work upon the cabinet, smoothing, fitting, polishing.

Hyacinthe was really tired. He lay still among the shavings and thought about everything the boy had told him: the flowers on the hillside, the rustling leaves, the golden anise blooms, and the warm sunshine on the roads. Meanwhile, the boy with the calm eyes was busy working on the cabinet, smoothing, fitting, and polishing.

"You do better work than I," said Hyacinthe once, and the stranger answered, "I was lovingly taught." And again Hyacinthe said, "It is growing towards morning. In a little while I will get up and help you."

"You do better work than I," Hyacinthe said one time, and the stranger replied, "I was taught with love." Again, Hyacinthe said, "It's getting close to morning. Soon, I'll get up and help you."

"Lie still and rest," said the other boy. And Hyacinthe lay still. His thoughts began to slide into dreams, and he woke with a little start, for there seemed to be music in the shed; though he could not tell whether it came from the strange boy's lips, or from the shappy tools as he used them, or from the stars.

"Stay still and relax," said the other boy. And Hyacinthe stayed still. His thoughts started to drift into dreams, and he woke up with a little jerk, because it seemed like there was music in the shed; though he couldn't figure out if it was coming from the strange boy's lips, from the worn-out tools as he used them, or from the stars.

"The stars are much paler," thought Hyacinthe. "Soon it will be morning, and the corners are not carved yet. I must get up and help this kind one in a little moment. Only the music and the sweetness seem to fold me close, so that I may not move."

"The stars are way dimmer," Hyacinthe thought. "Morning is coming soon, and the corners aren’t carved yet. I need to get up and help this kind person in a moment. But the music and the sweetness seem to wrap around me snugly, making it hard to move."

Then behind the forest there shone a pale glow of [Pg 133]dawn, and in Terminaison the church bells began to ring. "Day will soon be here," thought Hyacinthe, "and with day will come Monsieur L'Oreillard and his stick. I must get up and help for even yet the corners are not carved."

Then behind the forest, a faint light of [Pg 133]dawn appeared, and in Terminaison, the church bells started to ring. "Day will be here soon," Hyacinthe thought, "and with the day will come Monsieur L'Oreillard and his stick. I need to get up and help because the corners are still not carved."

But the stranger looked at him, smiling as though he loved him, and laid his brown finger lightly on the four empty corners of the cabinet. And Hyacinthe saw the squares of reddish wood ripple and heave and break, as little clouds when the wind goes through the sky. And out of them thrust forth the little birds, and after them the lilies, for a moment living; but even as Hyacinthe looked, settling back into the sweet reddish-brown wood. Then the stranger smiled again, laid all the tools in order, and, opening the door, went away into the woods.

But the stranger looked at him, smiling like he genuinely cared, and lightly placed his brown finger on the four empty corners of the cabinet. Hyacinthe watched the squares of reddish wood ripple and swell and break apart, like little clouds when the wind blows through the sky. From them emerged little birds, followed by lilies, briefly alive; but as Hyacinthe gazed, they settled back into the beautiful reddish-brown wood. Then the stranger smiled again, organized all the tools, and, opening the door, walked off into the woods.

Hyacinthe crept slowly to the door. The winter sun, half risen, filled all the frosty air with splendid gold. Far down the road a figure seemed to move amid the glory, but the splendor was such that Hyacinthe was blinded. His breath came sharply as the glow beat on the wretched shed, on the old shavings, on the cabinet with the little birds and the lilies carved at the corners.

Hyacinthe quietly approached the door. The winter sun, just above the horizon, bathed the cold air in beautiful gold. In the distance, a figure appeared to move through the brilliance, but the brightness was so intense that Hyacinthe couldn't see clearly. He inhaled sharply as the light poured onto the shabby shed, the old shavings, and the cabinet with the little birds and the lilies carved in the corners.

He was too pure of heart to feel afraid. But "Blessed be the Lord," whispered Hyacinthe, clasping his slow hands, "for He hath visited and redeemed His people. But who will believe?"

He was too pure-hearted to feel scared. But "Blessed be the Lord," whispered Hyacinthe, clasping his slow hands, "for He has visited and redeemed His people. But who will believe?"

Then the sun of Christ's day rose gloriously, and the little sparrow came from his nest among the shavings and shook his wings to the light.

Then the sun of Christ's day rose brightly, and the little sparrow came out of his nest among the shavings and shook his wings in the light.

* Reprinted by permission of the publishers of "Everyland."

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. Reprinted with permission from the publishers of "Everyland."


THE SHEPHERD WHO DIDN'T GO*

By Jay T. Stocking

[Pg 135]You have all heard of the shepherds who went to Bethlehem, but I do not believe any of you have heard of the shepherd who didn't go. The Bible does not say anything about him, but his story has come to me, and I am going to tell it to you.

[Pg 135]You've all heard about the shepherds who went to Bethlehem, but I don't think any of you have heard about the shepherd who stayed behind. The Bible doesn't mention him, but I've come across his story, and I'm going to share it with you.

The city of Bethlehem stood on a hill. Below the town, with its steep narrow streets and white walls, were gray olive orchards. Below the orchards were gardens bright with flowers. Below the gardens lay green meadows, and beyond these pasture-lands that stretched away to the wilderness plains where little patches of grass grew among the bushes and between the great rocks. There were caves among these rocks where wolves used to skulk and sometimes robbers hid. So the shepherds who guarded their flocks in these wild pastures dared not leave them alone.

The city of Bethlehem was perched on a hill. Below the town, with its steep narrow streets and white walls, were gray olive groves. Below the groves were gardens filled with colorful flowers. Below the gardens were green meadows, and beyond those were pastures that extended into the wild plains where small patches of grass grew among the bushes and large rocks. There were caves among these rocks where wolves would hide and sometimes robbers would lurk. So the shepherds watching over their flocks in these wild pastures were cautious and didn’t leave them unattended.

One clear beautiful night, many centuries ago, four shepherds were watching their flocks on these pastures. Samuel, Ezra, Joel, and Dahvid were their names. Samuel, Ezra, and Joel were strong men, no longer young, with shaggy eyebrows and brown beards; Ezra's was short, Joel's long, and Samuel's streaked with gray. They owned the flocks which they tended. Dahvid was a boy with ruddy cheeks, bright eyes, and strong lithe limbs. He cared for the flocks of old Abraham. Abraham was old and rich, and did not work any more, [Pg 136]but hired Dahvid, whose family was very poor, to care for his sheep.

One clear, beautiful night, many centuries ago, four shepherds were watching their flocks in these pastures. Their names were Samuel, Ezra, Joel, and Dahvid. Samuel, Ezra, and Joel were strong men, no longer young, with bushy eyebrows and brown beards; Ezra's was short, Joel's was long, and Samuel's was streaked with gray. They owned the flocks they tended. Dahvid was a boy with rosy cheeks, bright eyes, and strong, agile limbs. He took care of the flocks of old Abraham. Abraham was old and wealthy, and didn’t work anymore, [Pg 136] but hired Dahvid, whose family was very poor, to look after his sheep.

The flocks of the four shepherds were lying quiet on the plain far below the city, and near by Samuel, Ezra, Joel, and Dahvid lay wrapped in their shepherds' cloaks.

The flocks of the four shepherds were resting peacefully on the plain far below the city, and nearby, Samuel, Ezra, Joel, and Dahvid were wrapped up in their shepherds' cloaks.

"Samuel," said Dahvid, rising upon his elbow.

"Samuel," Dahvid said, propping himself up on his elbow.

"What is it, Dahvid?" asked the other in a deep voice.

"What’s up, Dahvid?" asked the other in a deep voice.

"Are you not glad that you tend sheep in Bethlehem instead of some distant place?"

"Are you not happy that you take care of sheep in Bethlehem instead of some faraway place?"

"Why, Dahvid?" asked Samuel sleepily.

"Why, Dahvid?" Samuel asked sleepily.

"Because it is in Bethlehem that the King we have been looking for so long is to be born. I have been reading it in the prophets only today."

"Because it's in Bethlehem that the King we've been waiting for is going to be born. I just read that in the prophets today."

"Have you only just heard of that?" asked Ezra sourly.

"Have you just found out about that?" asked Ezra sourly.

"No," replied the boy hotly. "I have heard my mother tell of it ever since I can remember, and I have read it over and over again. Samuel!"

"No," the boy replied angrily. "I've heard my mom talk about it for as long as I can remember, and I've read it again and again. Samuel!"

"Yes, Dahvid?"

"Yes, David?"

"Do you think we shall ever see the promised King?"

"Do you think we will ever see the promised King?"

"I do not know, my boy," the older man answered sadly. "We have waited long, and there seems little hope for Israel now. But he will come some day, he will come some day. Why do you ask, Dahvid?"

"I don't know, son," the older man replied sadly. "We've waited a long time, and there seems to be little hope for Israel now. But he will come someday, he will come someday. Why do you ask, Dahvid?"

"I cannot tell. It is often in my mind. Something makes me think of it tonight. Perhaps it is because I read of him today. Samuel, I would walk to the end of the earth to see the Christ-child."

"I can't say. It's often on my mind. Something is making me think about it tonight. Maybe it's because I read about him today. Samuel, I would walk to the ends of the earth to see the Christ-child."

"Well, you need not start now," grumbled Ezra, and Joel added roughly, "Go to sleep, boy, the hour is late."

"Well, you don’t have to start now," grumbled Ezra, and Joel added gruffly, "Go to sleep, kid, it’s late."

It was much later before Dahvid fell asleep, for his [Pg 137]head was full of dreams, and the stories of wonderful days to come that his mother had told him. But at length he joined the rest in healthy slumber.

It was much later before Dahvid fell asleep, for his [Pg 137]head was full of dreams and the stories of amazing days ahead that his mother had told him. But eventually, he joined everyone else in a deep sleep.

Suddenly it seemed to each of them that something had passed over him, and touched him lightly on the cheek. The older men raised themselves on their elbows, but Dahvid sprang to his feet. At first they saw only a great light, which nearly blinded them, then they discerned a shining form in the sky, and heard a voice saying: "Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger."

Suddenly, it seemed like something had passed over him and lightly touched his cheek. The older men propped themselves up on their elbows, but Dahvid jumped to his feet. At first, they saw only a bright light that almost blinded them, then they noticed a shining figure in the sky and heard a voice saying: "Don’t be afraid; for look, I bring you good news of great joy that will be for all people; for today in the city of David, a Savior has been born to you, who is Christ the Lord. And this will be the sign for you: You will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger."

And then all the sky was full of light, and the air was full of heavenly voices, singing, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."

And then the sky was filled with light, and the air was filled with heavenly voices singing, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."

While the shepherds listened, half joyful, half afraid, the light faded and the voices floated away—"Good will to men—to men—to men," and all was still as before. For a moment the shepherds looked at each other in silent awe and wonder. Then Ezra spoke in a voice dry with fear. "What was it?"

While the shepherds listened, feeling both happy and scared, the light faded and the voices drifted away—"Good will to men—to men—to men," and everything was as quiet as it was before. For a moment, the shepherds exchanged glances in silent amazement and curiosity. Then Ezra spoke in a voice trembling with fear, "What was that?"

Dahvid stood speechless, and Samuel answered reverently, "Angels."

Dahvid stood silent, and Samuel replied respectfully, "Angels."

"Brothers," he continued, "a wonderful thing has happened to us. It has been a long, long day since angels have spoken to men."

"Brothers," he continued, "something amazing has happened to us. It’s been a really long time since angels have talked to people."

Then he girded his shepherd's cloak about him and seized his staff. "Come, Ezra, Joel, Dahvid, let us be going."

Then he wrapped his shepherd's cloak around him and grabbed his staff. "Come on, Ezra, Joel, Dahvid, let's go."

[Pg 138]"Going—where?" asked Ezra and Joel.

"Going—where?" asked Ezra and Joel.

"Why, to Bethlehem to see the Child. Did not the angel tell us the sign? Let us go at once to find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger."

"Why, to Bethlehem to see the Child. Didn’t the angel tell us the sign? Let’s go right away to find the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger."

"There be many mangers in Bethlehem," objected Ezra.

"There are many mangers in Bethlehem," protested Ezra.

"I know not how we shall find him," said Joel. "It is a vain search, I fear," and he drew his cloak about him and reached for his staff, "but I will go with you if you say."

"I don’t know how we’ll find him," said Joel. "I’m afraid it’s a pointless search," and he pulled his cloak around him and reached for his staff, "but I’ll go with you if that’s what you want."

So they started, Samuel, Ezra, and Joel—but Dahvid stood still.

So they started, Samuel, Ezra, and Joel—but Dahvid stayed put.

"Come, Dahvid, make haste!" called Samuel.

"Come on, Dahvid, hurry up!" called Samuel.

But the boy did not move.

But the kid didn't move.

"I cannot go," he said.

"I can't go," he said.

"Cannot go!" cried Samuel in amazement; and Ezra added, "Who said but a little while ago that he would go to the end of the earth to see the King?"

"Can't go!" Samuel exclaimed in disbelief; and Ezra added, "Who just said a little while ago that he would travel to the ends of the earth to see the King?"

"And so I would," cried Dahvid; "but the sheep—we cannot leave the sheep alone."

"And so I would," shouted Dahvid; "but the sheep—we can't leave the sheep by themselves."

"The sheep will be safe enough," said Samuel. "The dogs will keep them together. There are no wolves tonight. Come, Dahvid."

"The sheep will be fine," said Samuel. "The dogs will keep them together. There are no wolves out tonight. Come on, Dahvid."

But the boy was firm. "There is my master; he'll be angry if I leave his flocks alone."

But the boy was resolute. "That’s my master; he’ll be upset if I leave his flocks unattended."

"Old Abraham will never know," said Joel.

"Old Abraham will never know," Joel said.

"Abraham is a hard master," said Dahvid. "Many a time I have felt his heavy staff on my back. But it is not that which keeps me. I have given him my word that, come day, come night, come life, come death, I will not fail to keep the flocks. Go on without me; I must keep my word. Go on."

"Abraham is a tough boss," Dahvid said. "I've felt his heavy staff on my back more times than I can count. But that's not what keeps me here. I promised him that, whether it's day or night, life or death, I won't fail to take care of the flocks. You can go ahead without me; I need to keep my promise. Go on."

[Pg 139]So they went on, impatient and eager for this wondrous quest, Ezra and Joel muttering now and then at the obstinacy of the boy, but Samuel full of glowing admiration. Dahvid watched them as they moved up the hill. That dream of finding the Christ-child—how could he give it up? Once he started forward: "I will go!" But something held him back, and he threw himself on the ground and kept back tears of bitter disappointment. After a time he grew calmer, and found a certain comfort in thinking of the helplessness of his flock.

[Pg 139]So they continued on, impatient and excited for this incredible journey, with Ezra and Joel occasionally grumbling about the stubbornness of the boy, but Samuel brimming with admiration. Dahvid watched them as they ascended the hill. That dream of finding the Christ-child—how could he let it go? He stepped forward: "I will go!" But something stopped him, and he collapsed on the ground, holding back tears of deep disappointment. After a while, he calmed down and found some solace in thinking about the vulnerability of his flock.

Suddenly the low growling of his dog brought him to his feet. But he saw nothing, heard nothing, and bade the dog be still. In a moment, with a bark of alarm, the dog was up again and away. Dahvid sprang up, certain now that danger was near. There was panic in the flock. Toward the wilderness he could see lean, gray forms, moving stealthily and swiftly among the sheep. Wolves! Springing upon a rock, and waving his cloak in circles about his head, he uttered the familiar call which gathered the sheep about him, his own sheep nearest, and behind them the flocks of Samuel, Ezra, and Joel. The wolves made off and Dahvid quickly looked over his flock to see if all were there—for the Eastern shepherd knows his sheep by name.

Suddenly, the low growling of his dog made him jump to his feet. But he saw nothing, heard nothing, and told the dog to be quiet. In a moment, with a bark of alarm, the dog was up again and gone. Dahvid stood up, now sure that danger was close. There was panic in the flock. Toward the wilderness, he could see lean, gray figures moving stealthily and quickly among the sheep. Wolves! He jumped onto a rock and waved his cloak in circles over his head, calling out the familiar sound that gathered the sheep around him, with his own sheep closest, followed by the flocks of Samuel, Ezra, and Joel. The wolves ran off, and Dahvid quickly checked his flock to see if everyone was there—because an Eastern shepherd knows his sheep by name.

One by one he named them, with an increasing feeling of relief. They were all there. No! One was missing—Ke-barbara, the pet of the flock. Ke-barbara means striped, and the little sheep was so called because of the dark marking of her fleece. After waving his staff over the huddled beasts, and uttering a few times the soothing cry, "Hoo-o-o, ta-a-a! hoo-o-o, ta-a-a!" he rushed off in the direction which the wolves had taken. At the top [Pg 140]of the steep bank, at the edge of the pasture, he stopped and called, "Ke-barbara! Ke-barbara!" and for answer heard an anguished bleat from the rocks below.

One by one, he called their names, feeling more relieved each time. They were all there. No! One was missing—Ke-barbara, the flock's pet. Ke-barbara means striped, and the little sheep got that name because of the dark markings on her fleece. After waving his staff over the gathered animals and repeatedly calling out the comforting cry, "Hoo-o-o, ta-a-a! hoo-o-o, ta-a-a!" he rushed off in the direction the wolves had gone. At the top [Pg 140] of the steep bank, at the edge of the pasture, he stopped and shouted, "Ke-barbara! Ke-barbara!" and in response, he heard a distressed bleat from the rocks below.

It was a steep and slippery way, but Dahvid plunged down with no thought of anything but the sheep. Loose stones gave way and he lost his footing. At the bottom he picked himself up unhurt, and there beside him were two wolves quarreling over the wounded sheep. One of them slunk away at sight of the boy, but the other had a taste of blood and sprang at Dahvid, missing his throat but sinking his teeth into his leg. Then Dahvid, as the beast turned to spring again, struck him a heavy blow on the head with his staff and killed him. His own wounds were bleeding and painful, but he turned at once with caressing words to the sheep.

It was a steep and slippery path, but Dahvid rushed down without thinking about anything except the sheep. Loose stones gave way, and he lost his balance. At the bottom, he got up unhurt, and there next to him were two wolves fighting over the injured sheep. One of them slinked away when it saw the boy, but the other, having tasted blood, lunged at Dahvid, missing his throat but biting into his leg. As the wolf turned to attack again, Dahvid struck it hard on the head with his staff and killed it. His own wounds were bleeding and painful, but he immediately turned to the sheep with comforting words.

"Ke-barbara, they have hurt you, little sheep! But they have not killed you! I reached you just in time. You cannot walk; can you? And I am afraid I cannot carry you. But I can help. There, put your head on my arm." He groaned with pain. "No, the other one." So he talked to her, as to a child, as the wounded boy and the wounded sheep slowly made their way up the steep hillside and over the rough rocks. It was not a long way, and, half an hour before, the sturdy shepherd lad would have bounded over it quickly enough. But now the wounded leg was slow, the wounded arm was weak, and the wounded lamb seemed very heavy. It was a weary journey, with many stops. When at last they reached the flock, still huddled trembling together, Dahvid had only strength to give one reassuring "Hoo-o-o, ta-a-a," then fell exhausted.

"Ke-barbara, they hurt you, little sheep! But they didn't kill you! I got to you just in time. You can’t walk, can you? And I’m afraid I can’t carry you. But I can help. There, rest your head on my arm." He groaned in pain. "No, the other one." So he spoke to her like a child, as the injured boy and the injured sheep slowly made their way up the steep hillside and over the rough rocks. It wasn’t far, and half an hour ago, the strong shepherd boy would have jumped over it easily. But now, with his injured leg moving slowly, his wounded arm weak, and the injured lamb feeling very heavy, it was a tiring journey, with many pauses. When they finally got to the flock, still huddled together in fear, Dahvid had only enough strength to give one reassuring "Hoo-o-o, ta-a-a," before collapsing in exhaustion.

How long he lay there he did not know, but the dawn [Pg 141]was growing bright when three men appeared from the direction of the town. It was not the shepherds, but old Abraham and two of his servants. As the old man caught sight of his flock, but he saw no shepherd, he raged with anger. "Dahvid!" he shouted fiercely. "Dahvid!" There was no answer.

How long he lay there, he didn't know, but dawn [Pg 141]was getting bright when three men showed up from the direction of the town. It wasn't the shepherds, but old Abraham and two of his servants. When the old man spotted his flock and saw there was no shepherd, he became furious. "Dahvid!" he yelled angrily. "Dahvid!" There was no response.

"The young vagabond! He has left the sheep. Of great worth are his promises! He would keep my flock. 'Come life—come death!' Dahvid! Let me once find him and I will give him something he will remember longer than he does his vows."

"The young wanderer! He has abandoned the sheep. His promises are of great value! He would take care of my flock. 'Come what may!' David! Once I find him, I’ll give him something he’ll remember longer than his vows."

As he drew near the flock he discovered the boy lying on the ground. "Ah, asleep is he? and the sun this high! Come, get up!" he shouted fiercely, and lifted his staff to strike. But, as he did so he caught sight of the white face and the bleeding arm, and noticed the wounded sheep. Old Abraham dropped his angry arm, and there was a touch of tenderness that was strange to him, as he continued: "Ah, Dahvid, boy! You did not forget your promises; did you, Dahvid? And I would have struck you! Forgive me, my lad." Then, turning to his servants, he gave them command: "Take him to the inn and bid them care for him. I, myself, will keep the flock today."

As he got closer to the flock, he found the boy lying on the ground. "Oh, is he asleep? With the sun this high! Come on, get up!" he yelled angrily, raising his staff to hit him. But then he noticed the pale face, the bleeding arm, and the wounded sheep. Old Abraham lowered his arm, feeling an unfamiliar tenderness as he continued, "Oh, Dahvid, boy! You didn’t forget your promises, did you, Dahvid? And I almost struck you! Forgive me, my boy." Then, turning to his servants, he gave them orders: "Take him to the inn and make sure they take care of him. I’ll handle the flock today."

The servants bowed low, "The inn is full, my lord."

The servants bowed deeply, "The inn is full, my lord."

Old Abraham commanded again positively, "Take him to the inn, I say."

Old Abraham firmly commanded, "Take him to the inn, I said."

"But the inn is full, my lord," replied the older servant, trembling.

"But the inn is full, my lord," replied the older servant, shaking.

Then the other servant spoke, "There is perhaps room in the stable, my lord."

Then the other servant said, "Maybe there's space in the stable, my lord."

[Pg 142]"Then bear him thither, and bid them give him the best of care. Go at once."

[Pg 142] "Then take him there and ask them to give him the best care possible. Go right away."

So the servants bore Dahvid away, still unconscious from his wounds and made him comfortable on a bed of straw in the stable of the inn.

So the servants carried David away, still unconscious from his injuries, and laid him down on a bed of straw in the inn's stable.

It was some hours before he came to himself. When at last he opened his eyes, and his ears began to catch once more the sounds about him, the first thing he heard was a faint cry.

It took him a few hours to regain his senses. When he finally opened his eyes and started to hear the sounds around him again, the first thing he heard was a faint cry.

"What is that?" he asked eagerly of Samuel, who was watching beside him.

"What is that?" he asked eagerly, looking at Samuel, who was watching next to him.

"That," said the old shepherd, in tones of mingled joy and reverence, "is the Child the angels told us about, the Child we came to see. We found him here in the stable, in a manger."

"That," said the old shepherd, with a mix of joy and respect, "is the Child the angels told us about, the Child we came to see. We found him here in the stable, in a manger."

"And I am not to see him?"

"And I can't see him?"

"Yes, you are," said Samuel, and a grave-faced man brought the Child and laid Him in Dahvid's arms, the Child for whose coming the people had been longing for a thousand years.

"Yes, you are," said Samuel, and a serious man brought the Child and placed Him in Dahvid's arms, the Child for whose arrival the people had been waiting for a thousand years.


The color at length came back to Dahvid's white cheeks and strength and health to his limbs and he went back again to the plain. Old Abraham embraced him, "Forgive me, my son. I have been a hard master. Thou hast been very faithful, and for thy reward I make thee lord over all my flocks and half of them shall be thine own."

The color eventually returned to Dahvid's pale cheeks, and he regained strength and health in his limbs as he made his way back to the plain. Old Abraham embraced him, saying, "Forgive me, my son. I have been a tough master. You have been very loyal, and as your reward, I make you the lord over all my flocks, and half of them shall be yours."

So Dahvid became a man of flocks, and all his days he was known among the other shepherds as the one [Pg 143]who had held the Christ-child in his arms. And there was none among them who was thought so brave, and gentle, and wise as the Shepherd Who Didn't Go.

So Dahvid became a shepherd, and throughout his life, he was known among the other shepherds as the one [Pg 143] who had held the Christ-child in his arms. None of them were considered as brave, gentle, or wise as the Shepherd Who Didn't Go.

* Reprinted by permission from "The City that Never Was Reached," by Jay T. Stocking; published by the Pilgrim Press.

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Reprinted by permission from "The City that Never Was Reached," by Jay T. Stocking; published by the Pilgrim Press.


PAULINA'S CHRISTMAS*

A Story of Russian Life. Adapted from Anna Robinson's Little Paulina

[Pg 145]One day, in Russia, there was a heavy snowstorm. The snow was deep on the ground; and in the forest the branches of the trees bent under its weight.

[Pg 145]One day, in Russia, there was a big snowstorm. The snow was thick on the ground, and in the forest, the branches of the trees were weighed down by it.

In this forest a little girl was struggling along. There was no path for her to follow, for the snow covered all the paths. The little girl's name was Paulina. She was dressed in a long fur coat, and she wore a cap and mittens and gaiters of fur, so that she looked more like a little furry animal than a little girl. She kept tramping along, not a bit afraid, when suddenly she heard a call for help.

In this forest, a little girl was making her way through. There was no path for her to follow because the snow covered all the trails. The little girl's name was Paulina. She was wearing a long fur coat, and she had on a cap, mittens, and fur gaiters, making her look more like a little furry animal than a girl. She kept trudging along, not scared at all, when suddenly she heard a call for help.

"Help! Help!" the call came.

"Help! Help!" the call came.

"Coming, coming!" she called back. She went in the direction of the voice and soon she saw a man making his way toward her. His dress was that of a peasant.

"Coming, coming!" she called back. She went in the direction of the voice and soon she saw a man walking toward her. He was dressed like a farmer.

"Will you please direct me out of this forest, little one?" he asked. "You probably know the paths about."

"Could you please show me the way out of this forest, little one?" he asked. "You probably know the paths around here."

"No, I am a stranger here," Paulina answered. "I live in Kief—that is, I did live there; but I am on my way to my father."

"No, I'm a stranger here," Paulina replied. "I live in Kief—that is, I used to live there; but I'm on my way to my dad."

"Where is your father?" asked the man.

"Where's your dad?" the man asked.

"He is in Siberia. They banished him."

"He’s in Siberia. They exiled him."

"But, little one," said the stranger, "that is a terrible place for a child to go to. That frozen country, where wicked people are sent!"

"But, kid," said the stranger, "that's a really dangerous place for a child to go. That cold country, where bad people are sent!"

[Pg 146]"O, yes,—but my father is there, you know," said Paulina.

[Pg 146]"Oh, yes—but my dad is there, you know," said Paulina.

"Who is your father?" the man asked.

"Who's your dad?" the man asked.

The little girl was about to tell him, when she noticed a look of interest on the stranger's face, so she said,

The little girl was about to tell him when she saw a look of interest on the stranger's face, so she said,

"Did you say that you had lost your way in the forest? Do you live far from here?"

"Did you say you got lost in the forest? Do you live far from here?"

"Yes, very far. I am lost, and am nearly perishing from hunger and cold. How far is it to the next village?"

"Yes, really far. I'm lost and I'm almost dying from hunger and cold. How far is it to the next village?"

"They told me it was some miles on," said the child. "But I will take you back to the woodsman's cottage where I spent the night. The woman is a kind-hearted person, and I am sure she will give you shelter."

"They told me it was a few miles away," said the child. "But I will take you back to the woodsman's cottage where I spent the night. The woman there is really nice, and I’m sure she’ll let you stay."

"That is kind of you, little one," said the stranger, "but you will be hindering your own journey if you do that."

"That's really kind of you, kid," said the stranger, "but you're going to slow down your own journey if you do that."

"I know that my father would want me to show a kindness, even though it did put me back some," Paulina said.

"I know my dad would want me to be kind, even if it set me back a bit," Paulina said.

"You must have a good father, to give you such training. Why did the Emperor send him into exile?" the stranger asked her.

"You must have a great dad to give you that kind of training. Why did the Emperor send him into exile?" the stranger asked her.

"O, my father had enemies who lied to the Emperor—and there was no chance given to my father to explain. So the Emperor sent him away to Siberia,—and I am trying to find my way there to him."

"O, my father had enemies who lied to the Emperor—and there was no chance for my father to explain. So the Emperor sent him away to Siberia, and I’m trying to make my way there to find him."

While they walked through the forest, the stranger told Paulina about his own little daughter who was expecting him to spend Christmas with her. At last they reached the woodsman's hut. The woman greeted them kindly, and while Paulina went into another room to help [Pg 147]her prepare the evening meal, the stranger was left warming himself by the fire, and rocking the cradle.

While they walked through the forest, the stranger told Paulina about his little daughter who was waiting for him to spend Christmas with her. Finally, they arrived at the woodsman's hut. The woman welcomed them warmly, and while Paulina went into another room to help [Pg 147]her prepare the evening meal, the stranger stayed behind to warm himself by the fire and rock the cradle.

Once Paulina thought she heard voices, as if the stranger were talking to someone; but when she went back, she found him alone, still warming his hands and rocking the cradle with his foot.

Once Paulina thought she heard voices, as if the stranger was talking to someone; but when she went back, she found him alone, still warming his hands and rocking the cradle with his foot.

That night the stranger slept on the floor in front of the fire—there was no other place for him; but he was glad to be safe from the storm outside.

That night, the stranger slept on the floor in front of the fire—there was nowhere else for him to go; but he was grateful to be safe from the storm outside.

Early in the morning, the two started out through the forest again. They must hurry, if they were to reach the next village before darkness fell. The storm had passed over, and the day was cold and clear. A beautiful winter's day. The little girl and the stranger reached the village on the other side of the forest early in the afternoon, and there before them they saw a beautiful sleigh drawn by four horses. There were four servants standing near.

Early in the morning, the two set out through the forest again. They needed to move quickly if they were going to reach the next village before night fell. The storm had cleared, and the day was cold and bright. A beautiful winter day. The little girl and the stranger arrived at the village on the other side of the forest early in the afternoon, and there in front of them was a stunning sleigh pulled by four horses. Four servants stood nearby.

"What a lovely sleigh!" exclaimed Paulina.

"What a lovely sleigh!" Paulina exclaimed.

"Yes, I wonder where they are going. I will ask them," the stranger said. He went nearer the men and spoke to them.

"Yeah, I wonder where they're headed. I'll ask them," the stranger said. He walked up to the men and talked to them.

"We are driving for our master to Igorhof," they said.

"We're driving to Igorhof for our boss," they said.

"Why, that is where my daughter is. If I might only ride with you, I could spend Christmas with her. Tomorrow is Christmas day, you know. And, little one, you could spend Christmas with us, too."

"That's where my daughter is. If I could just ride with you, I could spend Christmas with her. Tomorrow is Christmas day, you know. And, little one, you could spend Christmas with us, too."

"O, no," said Paulina. "I could not take the time. I must hurry on to my father. But it would be lovely if we could only ride in this beautiful sleigh."

"O, no," said Paulina. "I can't take the time. I have to hurry to my dad. But it would be nice if we could just ride in this beautiful sleigh."

"You could spend the night with us, and then we [Pg 148]could set you on your way, because you have been so kind to me," the man told her.

"You could stay the night with us, and then we [Pg 148]could send you on your way, since you’ve been so nice to me," the man said to her.

The servants were willing to let them ride in the beautiful sleigh, and soon they were speeding over the snow toward the great city. Once, the stranger took a scarf from a pocket on the side of the sleigh and threw it about his neck. Paulina frowned, and promptly placed it back in the pocket.

The servants were happy to let them ride in the beautiful sleigh, and soon they were racing over the snow toward the big city. At one point, the stranger grabbed a scarf from a pocket on the side of the sleigh and tossed it around his neck. Paulina frowned and quickly put it back in the pocket.

"It isn't right for you to touch anything in the sleigh. It belongs to someone else. I am beginning to fear that you may not be an honest man," she said gravely.

"It’s not okay for you to touch anything in the sleigh. It belongs to someone else. I’m starting to worry that you might not be an honest guy," she said seriously.

The stranger laughed at her, but he did not take the scarf again. They sped on over the snow until, as darkness fell, they reached the city. Soon they entered a large courtyard, and the stranger took Paulina's hand and led her into a narrow passageway, and up a small winding stairway.

The stranger laughed at her, but he didn't take the scarf again. They raced over the snow until, as night fell, they arrived in the city. Soon, they entered a large courtyard, and the stranger took Paulina's hand and led her into a narrow passageway and up a small winding staircase.

"Where are you taking me?" asked Paulina. "I feel almost sure now, that you are not an honest man. I think that you may even be a thief!"

"Where are you taking me?" Paulina asked. "I’m almost certain now that you’re not an honest man. I think you might even be a thief!"

The man laughed again.

The guy laughed again.

"No, I am an honest man. You will believe me when you see my little daughter. I trusted you in the forest. Now you trust me."

"No, I’m an honest man. You’ll believe me when you see my little daughter. I trusted you in the woods. Now you trust me."

He led her into a large room, and they sat down upon a sofa.

He brought her into a big room, and they sat down on a couch.

"We will wait here until my daughter comes," he said.

"We'll wait here until my daughter arrives," he said.

Soon the door opened, and a beautiful little girl, about as large as Paulina, came toward them. She looked puzzled when she saw the rough-looking man with the little girl. She went close to the stranger and looked into his face.

Soon the door opened, and a pretty little girl, about the same size as Paulina, came toward them. She looked confused when she saw the rugged man with the little girl. She approached the stranger and gazed into his face.

[Pg 149]"It is my father!" she cried, and threw her arms around his neck.

[Pg 149]"It's my dad!" she yelled, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"But why are you dressed like a peasant? Has there been an accident? And who is this little stranger?"

"But why are you dressed like a peasant? Did something happen? And who is this little stranger?"

The man took her on his lap and told her how his sleigh had been overturned in the storm, and how he had found his way to a peasant's hut, where they had given him dry clothes to put on, and how he had started out alone to find his way through the forest; and how he was nearly perishing with cold and hunger when this little girl had rescued him, and how, if it had not been for her, he would have died in the snow in the forest. He told her how little Paulina was on her way to Siberia to find her father, and how they went to the woodsman's hut where a servant had found him, and how he had planned for the sleigh to meet them on the other side of the forest.

The man lifted her onto his lap and shared how his sleigh had flipped over in the storm, and how he had made his way to a peasant's hut, where they gave him dry clothes to wear. He talked about setting out alone to navigate through the forest, nearly freezing and starving until this little girl had saved him, explaining that if it weren't for her, he would have died in the snow. He told her that little Paulina was on her way to Siberia to find her father, and how they had gone to the woodsman's hut where a servant had found him, and how he had arranged for the sleigh to meet them on the other side of the forest.

"O," Paulina interrupted him, "then there was somebody talking with you when we were preparing the evening meal?"

"O," Paulina interrupted him, "so there was someone talking to you while we were getting ready for dinner?"

"Yes, and everything came out just as I had planned. And do you know, little daughter, this Paulina would not let me put my own scarf around my neck. She thought that I was a thief. She is an honest little girl. But she will not tell me her name. She does not trust me."

"Yes, everything turned out exactly as I had planned. And do you know, my little daughter, this Paulina wouldn't let me put my own scarf around my neck. She thought I was a thief. She's a very honest girl. But she won't tell me her name. She doesn't trust me."

"But why should I trust you, when you will not tell me who you are, or anything about yourself?" Paulina asked.

"But why should I trust you if you won’t tell me who you are or anything about yourself?" Paulina asked.

"Do trust my father, Paulina. I'm sure he can help you. He will tell you who he is soon, I know," the beautiful little girl said.

"Trust my dad, Paulina. I'm sure he can help you. He'll tell you who he is soon, I know," the beautiful little girl said.

"Yes, little one," the stranger said. "I know someone who could speak to the Emperor about your father, and [Pg 150]perhaps he could be pardoned. Please tell me your name; and then before you go away I will answer any questions about myself you may ask me."

"Yes, kid," the stranger said. "I know someone who could talk to the Emperor about your dad, and [Pg 150]maybe he could get a pardon. Please tell me your name; then before you leave, I’ll answer any questions you have about me."

"Do tell my father, Paulina," the little girl urged.

"Please tell my dad, Paulina," the little girl urged.

Paulina threw her arms about the stranger's knees.

Paulina wrapped her arms around the stranger's knees.

"O, if you could only get the Emperor to pardon him.—But I do not ask for a pardon—he has done nothing to be pardoned for. All that I ask is that he may have justice done him. My father is Vladimir Betzkoi."

"O, if only you could convince the Emperor to forgive him.—But I’m not asking for a forgiveness—he hasn’t done anything wrong. All I’m asking is for justice to be served. My father is Vladimir Betzkoi."

The stranger frowned, and then he whispered,

The stranger frowned and then whispered,

"There must be some mistake. He must be a good man to have such an honest little daughter." Then he said to Paulina,

"There must be some mistake. He has to be a good guy to have such an honest little daughter." Then he said to Paulina,

"Do you believe now that I am an honest man, since you have seen my daughter?"

"Do you believe I'm an honest man now that you've seen my daughter?"

"O, yes, indeed I do. You couldn't help being good and honest. She is so beautiful. I think her face is like what a queen's should be," Paulina answered eagerly.

"Oh, yes, I really do. You can't help but be good and honest. She is so beautiful. I think her face is exactly what a queen's should be," Paulina replied eagerly.

The stranger and his little daughter smiled, and the man said,

The stranger and his little daughter smiled, and the man said,

"Well, I believe that your father is an honest man since I have seen you. And I can tell you now, I know he will be pardoned."

"Well, I believe your dad is a good guy because I've seen you. And I can tell you now, I know he will be forgiven."

"Tell her, father, tell the little Paulina who you are," his daughter whispered.

"Tell her, Dad, tell little Paulina who you are," his daughter whispered.

"Until your father returns to you, little one, you must stay here and I will be a father to you—as I am father to all the people of Russia, for I am the Emperor!"

"Until your father comes back to you, little one, you need to stay here and I will take care of you like a father—as I do for all the people of Russia, because I am the Emperor!"

Just then the bells began ringing, and voices outside [Pg 151]began singing,—for it was the beginning of Christmas morning. And Paulina said,

Just then the bells started ringing, and voices outside [Pg 151] began singing,—it was the start of Christmas morning. And Paulina said,

"This is the happiest Christmas morning I have ever known."

"This is the happiest Christmas morning I've ever experienced."

* By permission—Copyright, 1912, by Sturgis & Walton Company.

* By permission—Copyright, 1912, by Sturgis & Walton Company.


UNTO US A CHILD IS BORN

As shared by Phebe A. Curtiss at a "White Gift" Service

[Pg 153]It was in the little town of Bethlehem, with its white walls and narrow streets, that a wonderful thing happened many, many years ago. The whole aspect of the place had been completely transformed, and instead of the quiet which usually existed there, confusion reigned. The little town was crowded full of people. All day long men, women and children had been pouring in companies into it until every available place was full. It had something to do with the payment of taxes, and the people had come from far and near in response to the call of those in authority.

[Pg 153]It was in the small town of Bethlehem, with its white walls and narrow streets, that something incredible happened many years ago. The entire atmosphere of the place had changed completely, and instead of the usual peace, chaos took over. The little town was packed with people. All day long, men, women, and children had been arriving in groups until every available spot was filled. It was related to tax payments, and people had come from far and wide in response to the orders from those in power.

Many of them were staying with relatives and friends, and every door had been opened to receive those who came. There were not many places where the public could go to stay in those days, and the ones that there were had been already filled.

Many of them were staying with family and friends, and every door was opened to welcome those who arrived. There weren't many places for the public to stay back then, and the few that existed were already full.

Just as the shadows were closing down around the hill, an interesting little group found its way up the winding path through the orchards, touched as they were by the sunset coloring, and into the gate of the city. The man, seemingly about fifty years of age, walked with slow and measured tread. He had a black beard, lightly sprinkled with gray, and he carried in his hand a staff, which served him in walking and also in persuading the donkey he was leading to move a little more rapidly.

Just as the shadows were settling around the hill, an intriguing little group made its way up the winding path through the orchards, lit by the colors of the sunset, and into the city gate. The man, who looked to be around fifty, walked slowly and deliberately. He had a black beard lightly flecked with gray, and he carried a staff in his hand, which he used for walking and also to urge the donkey he was leading to move a bit faster.

[Pg 154]It was plain to see that the errand he had come on was an important one, both from the care with which he was dressed and from the anxious look which now and then spread over his face.

[Pg 154]It was clear that the task he had come for was significant, both from the way he was dressed and the worried expression that occasionally crossed his face.

Upon the donkey's back sat a woman, and your attention would have been directed to her at once if you could have been there. She was marvelously beautiful. She was very young—just at that interesting period between girlhood and womanhood, when the charm is so great.

On the donkey's back sat a woman, and you would have noticed her immediately if you had been there. She was incredibly beautiful. She was quite young—right at that captivating age between girlhood and womanhood, when the allure is so strong.

Her eyes were large and blue and they were a prominent feature in the face that was absolutely perfect in contour and coloring.

Her eyes were big and blue, and they stood out in a face that was completely flawless in shape and color.

She wore an outer robe of a dull woolen stuff which covered the blue garment worn underneath—the garment which indicated that she was a virgin. Over her head and around her neck she wore the customary white veil or "wimple."

She wore a plain wool robe that covered the blue dress underneath—the dress that signified she was a virgin. Over her head and around her neck, she had the usual white veil or "wimple."

As the donkey jogged along, stopping now and then to nibble at the bushes on either side, she sat calmly looking out upon the surroundings. Once in a while she would draw aside her veil and her beautiful eyes would lift themselves to heaven with a look of rapture and adoration in them, which was wonderful to see.

As the donkey trotted along, pausing occasionally to munch on the bushes beside the path, she sat peacefully, taking in the scenery. Every now and then, she would pull back her veil, and her gorgeous eyes would gaze up at the sky with a look of joy and admiration that was amazing to witness.

As they drew nearer to the town the look of anxiety upon the face of the man deepened, for he began to realize more and more the crowded condition of the place they were approaching. The hurry and bustle and confusion made themselves felt far beyond the bounds of the town itself.

As they got closer to the town, the man's expression of anxiety grew stronger, as he started to realize just how crowded the place they were heading to was. The rush, activity, and chaos were noticeable from quite a distance away.

They seemed to be strangers—at least they did not have relatives or friends to whom they could turn; and [Pg 155]the man started at once to make his way to the inn or "kahn," as it was called in those days.

They looked like strangers—at least they didn't have any family or friends they could rely on; and [Pg 155]the man immediately began heading to the inn, or "kahn," as it was known back then.

This inn was a quadrangular building made of rough stones. It was one story high, with a flat roof, and it had not a single window. All around it was a high wall, built of rocks; and the space between that wall and the building made a safe enclosure for the animals.

This inn was a rectangular building made of rough stones. It was one story tall, with a flat roof, and it didn’t have a single window. Surrounding it was a tall wall made of rocks; the area between that wall and the building created a secure space for the animals.

The thing about these inns that would surprise you or me today was the way in which the business connected with them was run. There was no charge made for staying there, but safe lodging was freely given. Each company which came brought its own bedding, its own food and everything they needed to use in cooking. A resting place and safe protection were all that were offered. The inn was in charge of one caretaker. There were no other servants.

The surprising thing about these inns today is how the business was managed. There was no fee for staying there; safe lodging was provided at no cost. Each group brought its own bedding, food, and everything they needed to cook. A place to rest and security were all that were offered. The inn was managed by one caretaker, with no other staff.

As the traveler, whose name was Joseph, drew near he found to his dismay that he could not even make his way through the crowd to the gate keeper, who was guarding the one entrance to the inn.

As the traveler, named Joseph, got closer, he was disappointed to realize that he couldn't even push his way through the crowd to reach the gatekeeper, who was watching over the only entrance to the inn.

He decided to leave Mary, his wife, in the company of a family with whom he had been talking while he made an effort to gain entrance.

He decided to leave Mary, his wife, with a family he had been talking to while he tried to get in.

When at last he reached the man in charge, he found it was just as he had feared. The inn was full—there was no room for them there.

When he finally reached the person in charge, he discovered it was just as he had feared. The inn was full—there was no room for them.

In vain he urged; he told of his own line of ancestors; of the noble line from which his wife descended. The answer was always the same: "There is no room."

In vain he pleaded; he talked about his own family lineage; about the noble heritage from which his wife came. The answer was always the same: "There's no room."

At last he pleaded for Mary, his wife. He told the man in charge that she was not strong, that she had come a long, long way and was very tired; and urged that some [Pg 156]place be found for her. He feared the results if she should be compelled to stay in the open all night.

At last, he begged for Mary, his wife. He told the man in charge that she wasn’t strong, that she had traveled a long way and was very tired; and insisted that a [Pg 156]place be found for her. He was worried about what would happen if she had to stay outside all night.

So earnestly he pleaded his case that at last the man said, "I have no room and yet I cannot turn you away; come with me and I will find you a place in the stable."

So sincerely he argued his case that finally the man said, "I have no space, but I can't turn you away; come with me and I'll find you a spot in the stable."

Joseph then found Mary and they and the ones with whom she had been tarrying went together to the stable and there made themselves comfortable for the night.

Joseph then found Mary, and they along with the others she had been staying with went together to the stable and made themselves comfortable for the night.

This was not at all the cross to them that it would seem to you today. It was a very common thing indeed for people to stay in the stables when the inn was full. And then, too, you must remember that they were descended from a long line of shepherds. They naturally loved the animals and did not feel at all badly to sleep where they had been, or even in very close company with them.

This was not at all the burden to them that it might seem to you today. It was quite common for people to stay in the stables when the inn was full. Plus, you have to remember that they came from a long line of shepherds. They naturally loved the animals and didn’t feel uncomfortable sleeping where they had been, or even in very close quarters with them.

We can imagine that it was with very thankful hearts they lay down to rest that night.

We can picture them lying down to rest that night with very grateful hearts.

There was a company of men, asleep in the pasture lands at some little distance from Bethlehem, on the slope of the hill. They were shepherds. They had cared for their sheep and after that all but one of them had lain down to sleep. It was their custom for all of the number to watch while the others slept. They were wrapped in their great, warm shepherd's cloaks, for the air was chilly at that season. All at once a strange thing happened. It began to grow very light, and the one who was watching could not understand. He spoke to the others and they sprang to their feet.

There was a group of men, sleeping in the fields not far from Bethlehem, on the hillside. They were shepherds. They had taken care of their sheep, and after that, all but one of them had settled down to sleep. It was their routine for one to stay awake while the others rested. They were wrapped in their big, warm shepherd's cloaks since the air was cold at that time of year. Suddenly, something strange happened. It started to get really bright, and the one who was on watch couldn’t figure it out. He called out to the others, and they jumped to their feet.

Brighter and brighter shone the light until it was like the day, and you can imagine that the shepherds were startled. They could not speak, so great was their aston[Pg 157]ishment; but as they drew closer together they heard a voice coming out of the light. The voice said, "Be not afraid. Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you; ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes lying in a manger."

Brighter and brighter the light shone until it was like daytime, and you can imagine how startled the shepherds were. They were so amazed they couldn't speak; but as they gathered closer, they heard a voice coming from the light. The voice said, "Don’t be afraid. Look, I bring you good news of great joy, which will be for everyone. For today in the city of David, a Savior has been born to you—He is Christ the Lord. And here’s how you will know it: you will find the baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger."

And then there were with this angel, who spoke, many other angels; and they sang, praising God, saying, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."

And then there was this angel, who spoke, along with many other angels; and they sang, praising God, saying, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill to all."

They sang it again and again until the heavens fairly rang with it.

They sang it over and over until the skies resonated with it.

For a while after the beautiful song had died away and the light had failed, the shepherds stood with bowed heads. Then each one gathered his cloak around him and took his staff in his hand and they started together to find the place and the Child about which they had heard.

For a while after the beautiful song had faded and the light had dimmed, the shepherds stood with their heads down. Then each one wrapped his cloak around himself, took his staff in hand, and they set off together to find the place and the Child they had heard about.

Hastening into Bethlehem they came to the inn and found Joseph and Mary, and the babe, lying in the manger, just as the angel said they would. They worshipped the Child and returned to their duties, praising God and glorifying Him.

Rushing into Bethlehem, they arrived at the inn and found Joseph and Mary with the baby lying in the manger, just like the angel had said. They worshiped the Child and went back to their duties, praising and glorifying God.

After that Joseph and Mary went away to another place and took the child Jesus with them, and many others came to worship Him. Among them were three Wise Men who had come from separate places and all from a great distance.

After that, Joseph and Mary moved to another location and took the child Jesus with them. Many others came to worship Him as well. Among them were three Wise Men who had traveled from different places, all from a long distance away.

They followed the star which was set in the heavens to guide them and they too found the One they sought.

They followed the star that was placed in the sky to lead them, and they too found the One they were looking for.

As they came into the place where He was, each one [Pg 158]bowed in worship and they laid before Him the gifts they had brought—gold, frankincense and myrrh.

As they entered the place where He was, each one [Pg 158] bowed in worship and presented Him with the gifts they had brought—gold, frankincense, and myrrh.

What a wonderful story it is, and how our hearts swell with love as we think about it! It is fitting that tonight we should dwell upon it, for we, too, have come to worship our King. It is His birthday and we have come together to bring Him our gifts. We have brought "white gifts" because they are the expression of our pure, unselfish love.

What a wonderful story it is, and how our hearts fill with love as we think about it! It’s fitting that tonight we focus on it, because we, too, have come to celebrate our King. It’s His birthday, and we’ve gathered to bring Him our gifts. We’ve brought "white gifts" because they represent our pure, selfless love.

The Wise Men brought gold, and we have brought our gifts of substance—money and food and clothing and things that will help to make others comfortable and happy.

The Wise Men brought gold, and we have brought our gifts of substance—cash, food, clothing, and items that will help make others comfortable and happy.

The Wise Men brought frankincense, and we bring gifts of service; for each one of us desires to do some one thing all during the year that will make for good and make us worthy followers of Him.

The Wise Men brought frankincense, and we bring gifts of service; for each of us wants to do something meaningful throughout the year that will promote goodness and show that we are true followers of Him.

The Wise Men brought myrrh, and we bring devotion; for we bring the gift of self. If we have not already given ourselves to the Master, we want to do so now; and if we have done so, we want to reconsecrate our lives to Him.

The Wise Men brought myrrh, and we bring devotion because we offer the gift of self. If we haven't already given ourselves to the Master, we want to do that now; and if we have, we want to dedicate our lives to Him again.


THE STAR*

By Florence M. Kingsley

Once upon a time in a country far away from here, there lived a little girl named Ruth. Ruth's home was not at all like our houses, for she lived in a little tower on top of the great stone wall that surrounded the town of Bethlehem. Ruth's father was the hotel-keeper—the Bible says the "inn keeper." This inn was not at all like our hotels, either. There was a great open yard, which was called the courtyard. All about this yard were little rooms and each traveler who came to the hotel rented one. The inn stood near the great stone wall of the city, so that as Ruth stood, one night, looking out of the tower window, she looked directly into the courtyard. It was truly a strange sight that met her eyes. So many people were coming to the inn, for the King had made a law that every man should come back to the city where his father used to live to be counted and to pay his taxes. Some of the people came on the backs of camels, with great rolls of bedding and their dishes for cooking upon the back of the beast. Some of them came on little donkeys, and on their backs too were the bedding and the dishes. Some of the people came walking—slowly; they were so tired. Many miles some of them had come. As Ruth looked down into the courtyard, she saw the camels being led to their places by their masters, she heard the snap of the whips, she saw the sparks shoot up from the fires that were kindled in the courtyard, where each per[Pg 160]son was preparing his own supper; she heard the cries of the tired, hungry little children.

Once upon a time in a country far away, there was a little girl named Ruth. Ruth's home was unlike our houses; she lived in a small tower on top of the great stone wall surrounding the town of Bethlehem. Ruth's father was the innkeeper. This inn wasn't like our hotels, either. It had a large open area called the courtyard. Around this yard were small rooms, and each traveler who came to the inn rented one. The inn was positioned near the great stone wall of the city, so one night, as Ruth looked out from the tower window, she could see directly into the courtyard. What she saw was truly unusual. Many people were arriving at the inn because the King had ordered that everyone should return to the city where their father used to live to be counted and pay their taxes. Some people rode on camels, bringing big bundles of bedding and cooking dishes on the back of the animals. Others rode small donkeys, also carrying their bedding and dishes. Some people walked slowly, clearly exhausted. They had traveled many miles. As Ruth looked down into the courtyard, she saw the camels being guided to their spots by their owners, heard the crack of whips, watched sparks fly up from the fires lit in the courtyard where each person was making their own dinner, and listened to the cries of tired, hungry little children.

Presently her mother, who was cooking supper, came over to the window and said, "Ruthie, thou shalt hide in the house until all those people are gone. Dost thou understand?"

Right now, her mother, who was cooking dinner, came over to the window and said, "Ruthie, you need to stay inside until all those people leave. Do you understand?"

"Yes, my mother," said the child, and she left the window to follow her mother back to the stove, limping painfully, for little Ruth was a cripple. Her mother stooped suddenly and caught the child in her arms.

"Yes, Mom," said the child, and she left the window to follow her mother back to the stove, limping painfully, since little Ruth was disabled. Her mother suddenly bent down and picked the child up in her arms.

"My poor little lamb. It was a mule's kick, just six years ago, that hurt your poor back and made you lame."

"My poor little lamb. It was a mule's kick, just six years ago, that hurt your poor back and left you injured."

"Never mind, my mother. My back does not ache today, and lately when the light of the strange new star has shone down upon my bed my back has felt so much stronger and I have felt so happy, as though I could climb upon the rays of the star and up, up into the sky and above the stars!"

"Don't worry about it, Mom. My back doesn't hurt today, and recently when the light from that strange new star has shone down on my bed, my back has felt so much stronger and I've felt so happy, like I could climb up the rays of the star and rise, rise into the sky and beyond the stars!"

Her mother shook her head sadly. "Thou art not likely to climb much, now or ever, but come, the supper is ready; let us go to find your father. I wonder what keeps him."

Her mother shook her head sadly. "You're probably not going to climb much, now or ever, but come on, dinner is ready; let’s go find your dad. I wonder what’s keeping him."

They found the father standing at the gate of the courtyard, talking to a man and woman who had just arrived. The man was tall, with a long beard, and he led by a rope a snow white mule, on which sat the drooping figure of the woman. As Ruth and her mother came near, they heard the father say, "But I tell thee that there is no more room in the inn. Hast thou no friends where thou canst go to spend the night?" The man shook his head. "No, none," he answered. "I care not for myself, but my poor wife." Little Ruth pulled at her mother's [Pg 161]dress. "Mother, the oxen sleep out under the stars these warm nights and the straw in the caves is clean and warm; I have made a bed there for my little lamb."

They found the father standing at the gate of the courtyard, talking to a man and woman who had just arrived. The man was tall, with a long beard, and he was leading a snow white mule by a rope, with the woman slumped over on it. As Ruth and her mother approached, they heard the father say, "But I’m telling you there’s no more room in the inn. Don’t you have any friends you can stay with for the night?" The man shook his head. "No, none," he replied. "I don’t care about myself, but my poor wife." Little Ruth tugged at her mother’s [Pg 161] dress. "Mom, the oxen are sleeping under the stars on these warm nights, and the straw in the caves is clean and cozy; I’ve made a bed there for my little lamb."

Ruth's mother bowed before the tall man. "Thou didst hear the child. It is as she says—the straw is clean and warm." The tall man bowed his head. "We shall be very glad to stay," and he helped the sweet-faced woman down from the donkey's back and led her away to the cave stable, while the little Ruth and her mother hurried up the stairs that they might send a bowl of porridge to the sweet-faced woman, and a sup of new milk, as well.

Ruth's mother bowed before the tall man. "You heard the child. It's just as she says—the straw is clean and warm." The tall man nodded. "We would be very happy to stay," and he helped the kind-faced woman down from the donkey's back and led her to the cave stable, while little Ruth and her mother rushed upstairs to send a bowl of porridge and a cup of fresh milk to the kind-faced woman.


That night when little Ruth lay down in her bed, the rays of the beautiful new star shone through the window more brightly than before. They seemed to soothe the tired aching shoulders. She fell asleep and dreamed that the beautiful, bright star burst and out of it came countless angels, who sang in the night:

That night when little Ruth lay down in her bed, the light from the beautiful new star shone through the window more brightly than before. It seemed to ease her tired, aching shoulders. She fell asleep and dreamed that the beautiful, bright star exploded, and countless angels came out, singing in the night:

"Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth, good will to men." And then it was morning and her mother was bending over her and saying, "Awake, awake, little Ruth. Mother has something to tell thee." Then as the eyes opened slowly—"The angels came in the night, little one, and left a Baby to lay beside your little white lamb in the manger."

"Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth, good will to men." And then it was morning, and her mother was leaning over her, saying, "Awake, awake, little Ruth. Mom has something to tell you." As Ruth's eyes opened slowly, her mother continued, "The angels came in the night, little one, and left a Baby to lie beside your little white lamb in the manger."


That afternoon, Ruth went with her mother to the fountain. The mother turned aside to talk to the other women of the town about the strange things heard and seen the night before, but Ruth went on and sat down by the edge of the fountain. The child, was not frightened, [Pg 162]for strangers came often to the well, but never had she seen men who looked like the three who now came towards her. The first one, a tall man with a long white beard, came close to Ruth and said, "Canst tell us, child, where is born he that is called the King of the Jews?"

That afternoon, Ruth went to the fountain with her mom. Her mom turned to chat with the other women in town about the strange things they’d heard and seen the night before, but Ruth continued on and sat down by the edge of the fountain. The child wasn’t scared, [Pg 162]since strangers often visited the well, but she had never seen men who looked like the three approaching her now. The first one, a tall man with a long white beard, came close to Ruth and said, "Can you tell us, child, where the one called the King of the Jews is born?"

"I know of no king," she answered, "but last night while the star was shining, the angels brought a baby to lie beside my white lamb in the manger." The stranger bowed his head. "That must be he. Wilt thou show us the way to Him, my child?" So Ruth ran and her mother led the three men to the cave and "when they saw the Child, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy, and opening their gifts, they presented unto Him gold, and frankincense and myrrh," with wonderful jewels, so that Ruth's mother's eyes shone with wonder, but little Ruth saw only the Baby, which lay asleep on its mother's breast.

"I don't know any king," she replied, "but last night while the star was shining, the angels brought a baby to lie next to my white lamb in the manger." The stranger lowered his head. "That must be Him. Will you show us the way to Him, my child?" So Ruth ran, and her mother led the three men to the cave. When they saw the Child, they rejoiced with overwhelming joy, and opening their gifts, they presented Him with gold, frankincense, and myrrh, along with beautiful jewels, causing Ruth's mother's eyes to shine with wonder, but little Ruth saw only the Baby, who lay asleep on its mother's breast.

"If only I might hold Him in my arms," she thought, but was afraid to ask.

"If only I could hold Him in my arms," she thought, but was scared to ask.


After a few days, the strangers left Bethlehem, all but the three—the man, whose name was Joseph, and Mary, his wife, and the Baby. Then, as of old, little Ruth played about the courtyard and the white lamb frolicked at her side. Often she dropped to her knees to press the little woolly white head against her breast, while she murmured: "My little lamb, my very, very own. I love you, lambie," and then together they would steal over to the entrance of the cave to peep in at the Baby, and always she thought, "If I only might touch his hand," but was afraid to ask. One night as she lay in her bed, she thought to herself: "Oh, I wish I had a [Pg 163]beautiful gift for him, such as the wise men brought, but I have nothing at all to offer and I love him so much." Just then the light of the star, which was nightly fading, fell across the foot of the bed and shone full upon the white lamb which lay asleep at her feet—and then she thought of something. The next morning she arose with her face shining with joy. She dressed carefully and with the white lamb held close to her breast, went slowly and painfully down the stairway and over to the door of the cave. "I have come," she said, "to worship Him, and I have brought Him—my white lamb." The mother smiled at the lame child, then she lifted the Baby from her breast and placed Him in the arms of the little maid who knelt at her feet.

After a few days, the strangers left Bethlehem, except for three—the man named Joseph, his wife Mary, and the Baby. Then, just like before, little Ruth played in the courtyard while the white lamb frolicked beside her. Often, she knelt down to press the little woolly head against her chest, murmuring, "My little lamb, my very own. I love you, lambie." Together, they would sneak over to the entrance of the cave to peek at the Baby, and she always thought, "If only I could touch his hand," but she was too shy to ask. One night, as she lay in her bed, she thought to herself, "Oh, I wish I had a [Pg 163]beautiful gift for him, like the wise men brought, but I have nothing at all to offer, and I love him so much." Just then, the fading light of the star shone across the foot of the bed and illuminated the white lamb sleeping at her feet—then she had an idea. The next morning, she got up with a shining face filled with joy. She dressed carefully and, with the white lamb held tightly against her chest, slowly made her way down the stairs to the cave door. "I've come," she said, "to worship Him, and I brought Him—my white lamb." The mother smiled at the little girl, then lifted the Baby from her arms and placed Him in the embrace of the kneeling child.


A few days after, an angel came to the father, Joseph, and told him to take the Baby and hurry to the land of Egypt, for the wicked King wanted to do it harm, and so these three—the father, mother and Baby—went by night to the far country of Egypt. And the star grew dimmer and dimmer and passed away forever from the skies over Bethlehem, but little Ruth grew straight and strong and beautiful as the almond trees in the orchard, and all the people who saw her were amazed, for Ruth was once a cripple.

A few days later, an angel appeared to Joseph, the father, and told him to take the Baby and quickly go to Egypt because the evil King wanted to harm him. So, the three of them—the father, mother, and Baby—set off at night to the distant land of Egypt. The star faded away and disappeared from the skies over Bethlehem, but little Ruth grew up healthy, strong, and beautiful like the almond trees in the orchard. Everyone who saw her was amazed because Ruth had once been a cripple.

"It was the light of the strange star," her mother said, but little Ruth knew it was the touch of the blessed Christ-Child, who was once folded against her heart.

"It was the light of the strange star," her mother said, but little Ruth knew it was the touch of the blessed Christ Child, who was once held close to her heart.

* Used by permission of the author and the publishers, Henry Altemus Company.

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. Used by permission of the author and the publishers, Henry Altemus Company.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!